New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 5136 - 5294

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

5136 - Satan's power....

5137 - Joy and suffering serve to perfection....

5138 - The servants whom the lord still late engaged.... God’s word.... truth....

5139 - Stepping out of the eternal order requires the dissolution of creation....

5140 - Teachability.... spiritual work.... love.... truth....

5141 - Unjustified objection, being destined to be evil....

5142 - Working miracles in the end time.... false christs and prophets....

5143 - Hostilities.... Working in secret.... Greater activity....

5144 - Development is a matter of free will and not God's arbitrary use of power....

5145 - Transforming from God's creature to God's child....

5146 - State of souls after death.... light - twilight - darkness....

5147 - God’s word from above sufficient for mission....

5148 - Jesus.... Becoming of creatures into children....

5149 - Short time of elevated work for the kingdom of God....

5150 - Whoever is taught by God requires no further external knowledge....

5151 - Reason of natural destructions....

5152 - Fulfilment of the commandments of love.... light - intercession - beyond....

5153 - The souls’ redemption from the abyss through Jesus Christ.... Beyond....

5154 - World people.... transience of the earthly.... conversion....

5155 - The right Father-child relationship.... Free will....

5156 - Beings of darkness.... new banishment....

5157 - Way of salvation.... way of love.... Jesus Christ....

5158 - Power of intercession.... ascension through love.... free will also in the hereafter....

5159 - Notice to the near end.... judgment day....

5160 - Fight with the sword of the mouth....

5161 - Strength of intercession....

5162 - Determining the time of the end - False prophets....

5163 - Bible - spirit work.... (after lecture of Jehovah's witnesses)

5164 - Biblical research.... mind knowledge.... (after lecture by Jehovah's witnesses)

5165 - Power of God.... life....

5166 - God-ordained intercourse with the spirit world....

5167 - Recognize the truth and utilize in love....

5168 - Prayer for grace and strength, for illumination of the spirit....

5169 - Public confession.... living faith....

5170 - Periods of development - duration.... matter and influence....

5171 - God's blessing, i.e. help, in every spiritual work....

5172 - Earthly life - illusive life....

5173 - Faithless humanity.... The end is near....

5174 - Characteristic of the church of Christ: The working of the spirit....

5175 - Satan’s work.... Heartfelt prayer for protection....

5176 - The light of truth....

5177 - God speaks.... process and condition....

5178 - Redeeming help for souls in the beyond through people....

5179 - "Many are called, few are chosen...." disciples of the end time....

5180 - Serious admonition to consider the life after death....

5181 - Violation against the divine order.... sin.... confession - forgiveness....

5182 - Divine Word.... Psychic messages.... Disguise.... Mark....

5183 - Asking for God's blessing.... power and impact....

5184 - Awakening the spiritual spark in man - love....

5185 - Love - solvent.... otherworldly-help....

5186 - 'The gates of hell shall not prevail against it....'

5187 - Preaching the gospel urgently in the end time....

5188 - Reincarnation.... heresy.... childhood of God....

5189 - Effect of love on fellow human beings....

5190 - God's love and care for His creatures....

5191 - Immortality of the soul....

5192 - Jesus Christ, the mediator between God and people....

5193 - Working together in the vineyard of the lord....

5194 - Blessing of illness and suffering.... Maturing fully....

5195 - Admonition to prepare for the end....

5196 - God's love....

5197 - Truth.... understandable form....

5198 - Particles of soul.... Process of development on earth and in the beyond....

5199 - Intellectual thought.... Truth from God....

5200 - Admonition to detach from transient.... spiritual good....

5201 - Gift of speech....

5202 - Increasing strength through work in love and prayer....

5203 - Help for poor souls.... Love redeems....

5204 - God of love.... Not God of wrath....

5205 - Fighters for truth.... Misguided teachings....

5206 - Communion.... "Behold, I stand at the door...."

5207 - Declaration of kinship feelings.... soul particles....

5208 - Help in spiritual need - dissemination of knowledge from above....

5209 - "He who keeps My commandments...." revelations....

5210 - Bridge to the beyond.... thoughts of the height....

5211 - Veiling unusual grace supply.... explanation....

5212 - God is good and righteous....

5213 - Jesus Christ.... redeemer - God-man....

5214 - Mental arrogance.... greatest danger....

5215 - Love has accomplished the act of salvation....

5216 - Directing the will.... influence of good and bad beings....

5217 - Unfathomable being of God....

5218 - The Lord's visible presence....

5219 - Serious reference to the end....

5220 - Wrong way.... vineyard work.... steep path....

5221 - Gift of grace in the end time.... God’s word.... free will....

5222 - Knowledge about goal and purpose.... Childship to God....

5223 - The spirit of the Antichrist....

5224 - Fighting against oneself on earth....

5225 - Power of the divine word in times of need....

5226 - Spreading the Gospel .... Endtime disciples ....

5227 - Living water.... source - pure and clear....

5228 - Reply to unpleasant messages from Bietigheim....

5229 - Rays of light seen and followed in the beyond....

5230 - Has the infinitely long path of development been in vain?....

5231 - Vineyard work with the grace of God....

5232 - The truth will force its way and triumph....

5233 - Deifying the beings into children....

5234 - Faith without love is dead....

5235 - Behold, I make all things new....'

5236 - God's blessing to the workers in His vineyard....

5237 - Making arable of the drought desert.... blessing....

5238 - Submission of the will.... taking up residence of God in the heart....

5239 - Awakening of God's spark.... "He who abides in love...."

5240 - Expression of the divine spirit.... Satan as an angel of light....

5241 - Positive and negative forces.... fall of the angels....

5242 - Desire for truth - love activity condition....

5243 - Forgiveness.... Atonement.... Justice.... (Law of cause and effect)

5244 - God's never-ending effort of love....

5245 - Unrestricted grant of graces....

5246 - Urgent reminder to vineyard work....

5247 - "You must be taught by God...."

5248 - Grace of inner enlightenment....

5249 - Right service to God....

5250 - Blessed vineyard work.... succession....

5251 - Word recipient first suitable to teach....

5252 - God's infinite love....

5253 - Office of the word recipient.... graces and duties....

5254 - Submitting the will under God's will....

5255 - Promise of Jesus: eternal life....

5256 - Seemingly loveless aids of God....

5257 - Not inclination but love determines the will....

5258 - Harmony on the new earth....

5259 - God requires many labourers in the time before the end....

5260 - Distributing and passing on the gift of grace - beyond....

5261 - Forgiveness of sins....

5262 - Forgiveness of sins....

5263 - Continuation of the work of redemption....

5264 - Transformation of nature.... Deification....

5265 - Source of living water....

5266 - World clock .... Final hours ....

5267 - Living faith.... power to resist....

5268 - Spiritual work.... profession or appointed....

5269 - Life energy - Spiritual energy....

5270 - Forms of spiritual work.... healing.... speaking in tongues....

5271 - Large numbers of deaths.... Recalling the weak.... Decision....

5272 - Cooperation of light beings with humans.... lightbearers....

5273 - Effect of the divine word.... sermon.... power....

5274 - The living word....

5275 - Truth.... love and faith condition....

5276 - Communion.... "He who abides in love...."

5277 - The helping hand of Jesus Christ.... Deliverance from the abyss....

5278 - End of the period of Salvation.... God's plan of Salvation....

5279 - Saviour and Physician....

5280 - Our Father....

5281 - Power of the spirit shortly before the end....

5282 - Jesus came to the weak, sick and needy....

5283 - The father leads His own by the hand....

5284 - Apparently spirit work before the end....

5285 - Battle of faith.... Time of adversity.... Strength of faith....

5286 - To understand the coming of the lord literally....

5287 - God's guidance....

5288 - Will to truth also guarantees truth....

5289 - Unusual aids in the end time....

5290 - Love for visible God.... cause of the revelations....

5291 - Last Judgment.... Prior wake-up call....

5292 - Satan’s hatred and cunning to put out the light....

5293 - God's protection against oppression of the enemy.... thoughts....

5294 - Task: cooperation on the work of redemption....

Satan's power ....

B.D. 5136 from May 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The one who wants to ruin you only has great power if you grant him this power yourselves, for if you resist him and turn to Me, you will receive the flow of My light of love which will completely disable him. For he is unable to endure love. And one day, when his time has come, love will conquer him too. Satan truly constantly endeavours to captivate, to eternally dominate, everything that had emerged through his will but nevertheless with My strength. And therefore he will put extreme pressure on those he fears to lose, who get away from him of their own free will, who strive towards Me in order to be forever united with Me. He will spare no means to influence these souls, he will cause confusion wherever possible. He will always be present where My Own congregate, he will try to enter their thoughts in order to transfer his will onto them, even though he realises that he has lost control over these souls.

Nevertheless, he opposes Me as an enemy, for his immense ambition deludes him into believing that his power cannot be broken. He indeed recognises love as the weapon that will injure him and therefore he takes flight where it confronts him and stirs up unkindness at the first opportunity. He feels his power waning and yet will not let himself be conquered. For this reason his activity is usually instantly recognisable, because his method is always such that it will cause enmity between people who like each other, so that confusion arises where clarity used to be; and the fault is always due to people themselves that their minor unkindness lends Satan a finger and he tries to take the whole hand, that is, he spurs people into ever greater heartlessness. He has great power but only where it is granted to him .... because you humans do not use the weapon against him which will render him powerless .... because you do not practice love sufficiently .... because your selfish love is still predominant, which offers him a welcome opportunity. You do not recognise him when he crosses you path, you are short-sighted and you consider him your friend and trust him. He is not your friend as long as he is still My adversary .... and he remains My adversary as long as he is without love. He has to be feared as long as you are without love yourselves, for in that case you belong to him and are still very distant from Me. But if your spark of love has been kindled in you then you will loosen the bond yourselves, then you will change your Lord, you will unite with Me and then he will have lost all power over you.

Therefore you, who became My Own due to your will which strives towards Me and rejects him, need not fear him. Then he cannot harm you anymore, yet you can still help him by gathering glowing embers onto his head, by extending your love even to those who are hostile to you, by responding to evil with love, because then he will have to recognise that you have deified yourselves, that you stand above him in brightest light and immeasurable strength. For when a being surpasses him he will feel its power and he will also set it mentally free, i.e. it will no longer be pressurised by him, because in unity with Me it is unattainable for him. All people are able to travel the path to the Father's heart, and the restraints which keep them bound can be loosened by all people with love, which is the means of release and unification at the same time, which turns you into My children, who will eternally experience the Father's reciprocated love and therefore be eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Joy and suffering serve to perfection ....

B.D. 5137 from May 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Recognize the father's love in everything, in joy as well as in suffering, and also thank Him for the latter, for it serves you for future joys in the spiritual kingdom. Whatever happens to you in earthly life serves your soul's perfection, and often it is precisely the difficulties of life which promote its maturity, because joys very easily lead to a turning away from spiritual striving. But the father's love also wants to make His children happy, which is why He also provides joy if the soul is not threatened by it. But the spiritual development of the human being is always the cause of joy and suffering. And people's destinies are so different because of their spiritual development, but this should never cast doubt on the father's love, for earthly life is only short compared to eternity, and an earthly life, no matter how difficult, will be amply rewarded in eternity if it has enabled the human being to mature on earth. But the latter is the human being's free will, not inevitably determined by fate. What helps you to mature spiritually first has to be evaluated by your will, and therefore suffering and joy can contribute to beatitude, since both can be endured earthly but have a beneficial effect spiritually. Whatever directs the thoughts to the heavenly father has been successful for the soul and demands thanks from you humans because His love gives to you as your soul requires. But if it draws you away from the spiritual and drives you towards the world again, then God's blessings will be wrongly evaluated, yet always in free will. The father sends you joy and sorrow because His wisdom recognizes what is helpful to you and His love always applies to your eternal fate .... whatever comes upon you .... The father's love prepares it for you, and therefore you should gratefully accept everything from His hand which helped you to attain spiritual maturity, and you will experience His love because it helped you to attain perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The servants whom the lord still late engaged .... God’s word .... truth ....

B.D. 5138 from May 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The word comes to you in divine purity .... and you experience the lord's unusual grace every day .... You are taught by Himself, Who draws close to you in fatherly love and seeks to draw all you humans up to Himself. You are the servants in His vineyard whom He still instructed late in the evening that they should serve Him, for you humans are approaching the end, the last hour of the day has come and there is not much time left to work for His kingdom. And therefore you will also be able to understand that His infinite love will always be more anxiously active for you the closer it is to the end, for He wants to protect you from the downfall, He wants to protect you from an exceedingly hard fate, from the new banishment into matter on the new earth. You humans would not be able to measure His working or you would bow down in deepest love and humility before Him, Who has been the father of all of you since eternity. You walk along as if blind and yet you should become sighted so that you recognize the right path which leads upwards. And He wants to remedy this blindness by sending His word to you from above so that it illuminates your earthly path as a bright light, as a ray of light which you should follow and which inevitably leads to Him from Whom the light has emanated since eternity. And this divine word of His is incontestable because it contains the strength within itself, because it is eternal truth which can never ever be refuted by enemies of truth such that it would no longer be recognizable as truth to a person striving towards God. The divine word speaks for itself, but only for the one who wants to hear God Himself, thus desires the eternal truth .... And to desire truth means to humbly surrender to God and open oneself to His light of love, thus to ask the giver of truth Himself for it and to faithfully accept His answer, which He will never deny the truth-hungry children. But anyone who wants to serve Him in the last days and participate in the work of redemption for suffering humanity must first stand in the truth himself, because he should teach and spread it as his most important mission. But then God, as the eternal truth, will also instruct him Himself .... He will instruct His servant where and how he should carry out his vineyard work, otherwise He could never demand good work from those who are to be His servants in the last days before the end. And you humans can fully believe them, for they are merely the mediators between God and you, because He wants to convey the pure truth to all of you so that you will become blessed .... For truth originates from God and also leads back to God again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stepping out of the eternal order requires the dissolution of creation ....

B.D. 5139 from May 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You humans have to introduce a completely new order of life, for you have deviated so far from the law of eternal order that not only a small change in your way of life is required but you have to seriously consider yourselves and voluntarily bow down again to the law I have given you .... under the law of love, without which no order can exist. Ask yourselves to what extent you fulfil this law and your answer will not be very satisfactory. But then nothing can last, because without love everything is anti-divine and necessitates a dissolution of the created, which in this anti-divine state has stepped out of the eternal order and has entered a sloping path which inevitably leads to the depth. Only that which moves in My order from eternity can be constant .... But your being is all the more called into question the more obviously you violate the eternal order. And even if the ground you stand on appears to be firm because you feel earthly secure and believe to have power, it will shake, and that very soon .... You must change yourselves completely so that you stand spiritually on solid ground which is unshakeable. Love must permeate you, then, by fulfilling the law, you will also assimilate yourselves to Me as the lawgiver, Who, out of love, has also ordered everything according to law and love therefore necessitates the highest order. How much happier you humans would already live on earth if you wanted to fulfil My law of love .... harmonious, peaceful thinking, constantly helpful actions and happy coexistence with your fellow human beings would already make your life on earth blissful, precisely because you subject yourselves to the eternal law of order which is based on My love. Yet precisely the opposite characterizes your unlawful attitude, and this inevitably leads to ruin. For love builds up, unkindness tears down .... Love is a guarantee for constant existence, unkindness results in transience until entering into the eternal order proves a change which the spirit has to accomplish if it wants to live in eternity. Therefore, leaving the eternal order must result in dreadful things because it also means a complete removal from Me and therefore irrevocably the hardening of spiritual substance .... and, because My law of order can never be eliminated, earthly creations must be dissolved in order to banish this hardened spiritual substance into new creations again .... Either a complete change of humanity has to take place shortly or a change of creation, so that the eternal order is restored in which you humans absolutely have to live if you want to reach your aim, the union with Me and an eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Teachability .... spiritual work .... love .... truth ....

B.D. 5140 from May 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Heaven is open to all of you who want to serve Me. And My spirit shines down upon you and brings clarity into your thinking if you are willing to recognize the pure truth. You only have to fulfil My commandment of love or My spirit cannot work in you, which guides you into all truth .... And now understand that it is only love which makes you suitable to work for Me and My kingdom. Anyone who has love will have comprehensive knowledge which also corresponds to the truth, for anyone who has love has Me and I will truly offer him nothing but truth if he desires it. But I can only use truthful people again as servants on earth, because their work consists of instructing their fellow human beings, of spreading My divine word which comes from above .... Therefore they must also be given the right knowledge according to their vineyard work. And this is decisive when a person can consider himself taught by Me, whether he is called by Me Myself for his service, whether he has been commissioned by Me Myself to spread My word, whether I Myself have recognized him as suitable for this activity and prepare him for this mission Myself.

The work for Me and My kingdom is a matter of free will and I do not reject anyone who thus wants to serve Me. But he has to wait for the calling, for I truly know best which abilities he possesses and assign him the place where he can utilize his abilities. Yet it is not always the teaching activity which My servants on earth are meant to carry out, for instructing fellow human beings is extraordinarily responsible and requires more than intellectual study, which can also be proven by such people who are completely unsuitable for teaching activity because they have not yet gained the right knowledge which only My spirit can impart to you humans .... i.e., I Myself must be able to work in you if you want to be guaranteed to stand in truth. However, I bless every work for Me and My kingdom where the will to serve Me and help the neighbour is the sole driving force. And I enlighten the thinking of those who spread My word, which they have penetrated intellectually. For I recognize and bless all good will. And if a person, desiring to hear My word, is instructed by those then I will also give him correct knowledge, because I only ever value the will and desire for Me and will never allow them to be wrongly instructed if they desire the truth. But those who are in direct contact with Me and now hear Me in the word will never be able to think wrongly because My spirit flows over them and gives light and clarity. And again and again My spirit will admonish you humans to love, for wisdom also emerges from love, and to be wise means to know the pure truth and to have knowledge of all things as far as the human being is receptive to it. And every person can gain Me through love. This is why love is more important than even the most serious thinking about unsolved problems, for love solves them by itself, for it is the light which radiates wisdom and which can never be replaced by human explanations or intellectual research. I Myself am love, and if you are united with Me through love you must also have the right knowledge and then you can believe without doubt what I communicate to you as the eternal love, because I am also the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unjustified objection, being destined to be evil ....

B.D. 5141 from May 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Whatever will serve you as a blessing shall be given to you by Me, but whatever delays your spiritual development is not My will but the will of the one who wants to separate you from Me. Even so, I allow it to happen so as not to take people's freedom of will and belief away, and also to motivate you to test what comes forth from which spirit. Everything can be beneficial to you, for even evil can serve your development in so far as you learn to recognise and despise it and thus make a choice for good or evil, which also necessitates the knowledge of both. Yet evil does not originate from Me but from My opposing power, which thus also influences the human being's will in order to gain him. The human being, however, makes his own decision.

Where My adversary finds approval it cannot be said that it is My activity on the human being, because the human being is not forced into actions and thoughts but approves them voluntarily and because he has the ability to differentiate between good and evil. This is why he is responsible for the direction of his will, and therefore he also creates his own fate in eternity. And no-one will be able to say that I didn't approach him, the destiny of every person's life provides him with ample opportunities which enable him to recognise a guiding and determining Might Which reveals Itself to him. If he ignores these opportunities or if he agrees to regress then he is abusing his free will and thus uses it in the wrong direction. He hands himself over to My adversary's power without having been forced by him. Hence it is an unjustified objection that the person, having been unfavourably influenced, was unable to do anything but to act evil and that this bad influence compelled him to be evil by providence .... The destiny of a person is always shaped such that opportunities for higher development prevail if he is of good will .... The human being need not fail if he himself does not want to fail .... For he is at all times at liberty to appeal to Me for help, which will always be granted to him .... And every sorrow, every stroke of fate shall encourage him to make this appeal, then the human being will never be at risk to fall, for I Am only waiting for his thoughts to turn to Me in order to seize and hold him to prevent his fall. The prayer to Me is the defence against the one who intends to harm him. The prayer to Me provides strength and fortifies the person in every temptation. The human being stands between two powers and has to choose one of the two. Both will understandably affect him and try to win influence over him. This is why I allow My adversary's activity, yet I do not leave the human being defenceless to his power, but through adversity and other strokes of fate I try to encourage him to call for Me, because only when his will has made a decision for Me will I be able to intervene with My might and love.

He must turn to Me in absolute freedom of will, and if he doesn't do so voluntarily I have to prompt him through all kinds of serious difficulties which, however, can only ever further his soul's salvation and are therefore permitted by Me. But evil is caused by the human being himself by allowing himself to be controlled by the one who has turned loved into the opposite and who therefore will always act evil and unkindly and thereby can easily be recognised. But I will not stop him, for his activity also aims to achieve the decision of will .... But blessed are they who let themselves be driven to Me, who realise his intrigues and want to escape from him .... I will seize them and draw them up to Me, for they have used their will correctly and passed their test of earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working miracles in the end time .... false christs and prophets ....

B.D. 5142 from June 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should only use My strength of life which is always at your disposal and nothing will be insurmountable for you. Yet only through a life of love can you acquire this strength of love .... after which it is now also understandable to you when a person is capable of healing illnesses and other extraordinary activity, providing these abilities are not favoured from below, which, however, is obviously recognizable in the person's way of life. My strength of love can be used for unheard-of activity, yet only by people who are so intimately united with Me through faith and love that My strength can flow into them unhindered. The human being himself draws the boundaries, he stems My flow of love if his relationship with Me is not the right one, indeed, he can even receive strength from below if his way of life completely contradicts My will. But a person who accomplishes unusual things can rarely conceal the direction of his love .... As long as it still applies to the world it is not My strength which enables him to work. But anyone who is devoted to Me also radiates something divine to his fellow human beings, and his unusual strength indicates his intimate connection with Me, which is always recognizable. The higher a person's love, the stronger his faith and thus he consciously works with My strength. Hence love and faith must be present first if divine activity is to be acknowledged, and true faith and love cannot be feigned or denied, which is why they always help to arrive at the right judgment if the origin of the strength is to be examined. In the last days before the end such tests will often be necessary, for forces from above and below will express themselves, signs and miracles will happen, for My adversary will also try to gain faith and endow his followers with great strength. Then it will become apparent that only love gives light and produces the right ability to judge, that works with divine strength can only be carried out by those who remain firm in their faith in Me, the living God and their redeemer, and that all work by people with an adversarial attitude towards God also happens through God-adversarial forces, that it is false Christs and false prophets who work miracles on satan’s behalf.

I draw your attention, My faithful, to the fact that much will happen in the last days which appears unusual and therefore supernatural, but I also give you explanations about it so that you will be able to distinguish a real miracle with My strength from My adversary's deceptive works which are performed, because people who fall prey to him enjoy unusual willpower and physical strength and thereby astonish their fellow human beings, for just as I Myself work in those who love Me and thus have accepted Me into their hearts, so he also works on people of his spirit when the end is near. He can make use of their body form as soon as they have sold their soul to him, and then the human being will act as he wants. But "by their fruits ye shall know them." All that is done in the way of supernatural things only serves to increase power and to increase earthly goods. The world, of which he is the ruler, falls at the feet of those who are equipped with his power .... My kingdom, however, is not of this world .... and My disciples of the last days, My messengers of love through whom I work and to whom I bestow supernatural strength, only proclaim the spiritual kingdom, they teach love and confirm their gospel through signs and wonders which prove Me Myself, the divine teacher, on Whose behalf they speak and in Whose name they heal the sick and work miracles. They will be persecuted by those but in their adversity they will be saved by Me Myself, for one day the good and the bad, the love and the hatred will be revealed .... where no-one can hide from Me, where I will judge the living and the dead, the prince of darkness and his followers, where My power and glory will be revealed to My own who remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hostilities .... Working in secret .... Greater activity ....

B.D. 5143 from June 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

As yet you are only opposed by a few people, however, the time will come when your will be attacked by many, when there will only be a small number of you compared to the many who will fight you, some of whom will also call themselves believers but who will treat you with hostility for the sake of a true and living faith, for the sake of the obvious signs of the working of the spirit, which will turn them against you. As yet you have a small circle of supporters who are touched by My Word and consider it in their heart and acknowledge it; however, the time will come when you will even be separated from them, when everyone will have to rely on himself and realise that he is surrounded by enemies who want to destroy his faith in Me and My teaching. Then the fruits of the fact that they had been nourished by Me Myself with My Word and accepted the nourishment with complete faith will come to light. For they will stand firm against all the challenges of the world and will always find like-minded people again with whom they can exchange ideas and thereby strengthen their faith. Yet all of you will be prevented from being openly active, you will have no opportunity to spread My Word publicly. Nevertheless, I will strengthen everyone who longs for Me and My Word .... The hostilities against you will increase alarmingly and yet will fail to shake your inner determination, for then My spirit will also clearly manifest itself and My Word will come alive in each one of you .... External hostilities will be unable to make you inwardly waver because I will protect everyone who wants to remain faithful to Me. I recognise this will and will always give him the strength he needs in order to remain steadfast. Prior to this, however, there will be a time which you can certainly use well for the distribution of My Gospel, and I want to draw your attention to this so that you will not let it pass by unused. For you will be able to talk everywhere without fear of being banned; you will also have the talent for talking and often come across the opportunity when you will be listened to and find understanding, when your vineyard work will not be in vain. Then you should be very busy indeed and not put off what you can do .... you shall preach love and draw people´s attention to the end .... They will remember a lot once the final time of battle begins, the final battle of faith, and even if you are prevented from spreading My Word .... the seed you have sown will take root and grow and, during the last days before the end, also bear fruit. And you will continue your activity in secret, for your own and your fellow human beings´ blessing, because I will bless all your spiritual work until the end of this earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Development is a matter of free will and not God's arbitrary use of power ....

B.D. 5144 from June 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The divine spark in the human being is his signpost on this earth, for it impels the human being to do what is good and cautions him against evil actions and thoughts .... yet only gently so that it can, but need not be, heard and felt because it does not push itself into the forefront, instead, it expects a person to listen within in order to be perceived. Therefore it first requires the person's will again in order to become aware of the gentle voice within. Therefore the will comes first and all other blessings take effect accordingly, which also includes the manifestation of the divine spark in the human being. The will, however, is free, it is not forcibly influenced neither from above nor from below .... neither God nor His adversary determine the resolve of a person, yet according to his free will they exert their influence. This needs to be particularly mentioned because it entirely changes the eternal Deity's image, Which is love in Itself, when it is taught that the direction of will is determined by God, when it is taught that the human being cannot use his will freely but that the direction of this will depends on God's grace and mercy. The fact that the human being is offered the opportunity to test his will and to prove his God-inclined will at all is definitely an act of divine grace and mercy, yet of what use would the human being's life on earth be if his will were curtailed and his development on earth were entirely God's work, that is, if its success or failure were determined by Him .... A teaching like that gives rise to doubt in God's wisdom and love and therefore can never correspond to truth. The human being undeniably always carries the admonisher within, God's mercy is always recognisable, for this gentle voice is a gift of grace too, a helpful means to impel the human being to where he should land according to God's will .... yet it is left entirely up to him how he uses the gift of grace, otherwise the admonisher within the heart would sound so loudly and perceptibly that it would have to be heard and the person would subsequently forcibly act as is demanded of him.

The human being has free will .... that is of greatest significance for his spiritual development and can never be denied; nevertheless, words can be misunderstood or misinterpreted if the necessary understanding is lacking regarding the human being's actual task on earth and which goal he ought to attain. Anyone who knows this also instantly recognises the error of a doctrine, even if it is advocated as being of divine origin. God's love and wisdom must always be emphasised, everything must demonstrate God's love and wisdom, and where this can be doubted the divine origin is missing from a teaching, for God, Who wants to be loved, does not present Himself such that He must be feared .... A God, Who courts His living creations' love in order to make them eternally happy with His love, will not present Himself as a God of wrath and tyranny and nip all love for Him in the bud. Try to find the right meaning and don't judge according to the letter, for the letter kills but the spirit gives life. But where the spirit of God is at work all veils are lifted and every person filled by God's spirit will also understand His Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Transforming from God's creature to God's child ....

B.D. 5145 from June 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I want to draw you humans to Myself, I want to make real children out of you who have so far only been My creatures. Do you know what this means that you, being imperfect, are to be transformed into divine beings so that you can take up the father's inheritance and create and work with Me in the same will for your own bliss? .... Do you know that this is a work for which I certainly help you in constant love and willingness but which you must accomplish yourselves through your will? This is a work which does not require My omnipotence but your own participation, otherwise you could certainly become spiritually elevated beings but not My children who, as My image, have to be like Me in everything, who have to deify themselves and therefore had to cover an extremely long course of development in order to prove this transformation of the living creation into the father's child in earthly life as a human being. But such a divinization does not happen in any other way than through love .... There is no other means, no other way than to kindle the fire of love in earthly life and thereby melt away everything that is still ungodly and still separates the creature from Me .... All realization, all knowledge and all faith without love is dead and without success for the human being's spiritual development, for a deification of the soul cannot take place through it, and love cannot be replaced by intellectual wisdom or traditional faith .... Love alone makes you gods, for it is My nature, and thus My image has to be love like Me. But love can also be inherent in the most primitive thinker and will lead far faster to the aim than the most highly developed intellect which is not paired with love. Therefore, science is not one step ahead where spiritual development is concerned, for the human being only has the final knowledge, the knowledge of spiritual truth, when he is instructed by the spirit as a result of a life of love, whereas a true 'child of God' does not need this wisdom on earth in order to reach his aim, yet upon his entry into the spiritual kingdom he is in fullest knowledge in a flash. For love alone shapes the human being into My right child, but wisdom only emerges from love and will then also only address the human being as wisdom, whereas before the human being can indeed possess a wealth of knowledge which his intellect has gained and yet not be permeated by this knowledge as long as his spirit cannot work in him. Every person's serious endeavour should be to attain childship to God, for My child will lack nothing for eternity, My child is so close to My heart that I constantly feed it with My strength of love, that I provide it with everything it needs both physically and spiritually. I take part in all its thoughts and feelings and continuously draw it to Me, I turn its gaze upwards and protect it from the enemy's attacks. I follow its every step and make sure that it does not go astray, because through its love it has become Mine for eternity .... Although My living creation also emerged from My hand, a true child is nevertheless much closer to Me, for its love is what indissolubly chains it to Me, whereas My living creation no longer knows this love, indeed, for this reason it has to travel the infinitely long earthly path in order to shape itself into love again for the purpose of closest union with Me. In your earthly life you humans shall fulfil this great task, you shall practice love until your being has become love itself in order to then rightfully be able to face Me as a child which calls its father and is heard by Him. And then He will also grant all requests, for He will not let His child call in vain. Then you will be so close to the father's heart that He Himself will be in you, that He will fill you with His strength of love and you will feel the divinity within yourselves, that you will already be able to work on earth as true children, that you will be permeated by light and strength, i.e. that you will also radiate much love and wisdom to your fellow human beings and the union with the father will be easily recognizable. Then you can also successfully serve Me as My children on earth, for then you will only do what is also your spiritual work in the beyond .... you proclaim My gospel to fellow human beings who are of good will and will lead many to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

State of souls after death .... light - twilight - darkness ....

B.D. 5146 from June 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Nothing remains hidden, everything will be revealed on the last day .... Consider, you humans, that you will have to answer to God's judgment seat when you enter the kingdom of the beyond, when your soul has left your body, when your last day has come. And the eternal judge decides your fate in eternity, the eternal judge gives every soul what it has earned and truly judges according to justice. And blessed are those who are surrounded by a glow of light, who can show deeds of love which cover them in a ray of light which makes their degree of maturity recognizable .... blessed are those who sought the truth and thereby betrayed their striving towards God; blessed are those who endeavoured to fulfil God's will, who stand in the right relationship as children with the heavenly father and are therefore accepted by Him and taken into His kingdom .... But what darkness surrounds the souls which are devoid of all love. These, too, are widely recognizable, for they stand before God's judgment seat grey and lightless, in greatest poverty, and their darkness characterizes their loveless life, their unbelief and their affiliation to satan, and they turn away from God and seek to flee from Him. They don't recognize Him but they fear the one Who wants to judge them for their deeds, and it becomes increasingly darker in them and around them, and an exceedingly meagre and charmless region takes them in where they feel unhappy and rebel against their fate which, however, has justly affected them.

And again souls stand in light twilight, they are unable to recognize anything, yet they are not tormented by extreme darkness, yet they lack light. They long for it and cannot find their way in their surroundings, although every now and then a slight twilight plays around them, which they push towards in their distress .... These souls have not been bad, but they have been careless on earth and have neglected to provide themselves with a bright, shining garment through deeds of love; they lived thoughtlessly, did nothing bad, but also nothing good. Their faith was dead and they did not think of their souls and now arrive miserably in the spiritual kingdom, fearing darkness and wanting to escape from it by anxiously striving towards the light, while the souls of darkness flee the light, although darkness is also torment for them. But they cannot tolerate light in their state until they have changed their will. Every soul is considered according to law and justice .... for no soul can conceal its nature, because the whole way of life lies openly and clearly before God's eye and the spiritual kingdom does not allow any concealment of the actual nature, because all of the human being's deeds on earth create the state of light or darkness itself and therefore every soul is recognizable and also where it belongs. Have mercy on the souls which are still in twilight, for a loving prayer from you can already bring about a change for them, for this signifies a flash of light, it signifies a small grant of strength and the right guidance of their will, and only the love of people or beings of light brings them salvation from their unhappy situation, which they feel unusually hard and would like to improve. The souls of darkness also need your help, but in their obduracy they often reject such help. Yet unceasing intercession for such a soul will not remain without success, for it is like a flow of strength which touches these souls and which they feel beneficially. But you humans don't know in which kingdom you should look for your loved ones, and therefore you do well to remember everyone with love, even those who are still imprisoned by the kingdom of darkness .... You should diligently intercede, you should remember all your loved ones who have passed away, you should know that they all still need much strength and sincerely thank you for such an influx of strength which a prayer of love means for them. Through this you will remain in constant contact with the people who were close to you and will also experience their concern for you as soon as they have awakened from their spiritual lethargy, as soon as they have understood that they have to and can make up for much in the kingdom of the beyond, where love is also the only means of salvation and the souls willing to help can advance in order to leave the kingdom of darkness and twilight into the kingdom of light .... You humans, help them, for they need your help because they are too weak-willed on their own and God's love and justice can only give them such abundance of light they have acquired through their way of life on earth. But you can give them light as soon as you remember those in need with a loving heart and want to help them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word from above sufficient for mission ....

B.D. 5147 from June 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Expect nothing from the world and its representatives .... For they offer you nothing but that which is the world's portion. Trustingly pray to Me and feel safe in My grace .... There is a fierce battle for your souls in the last days before the end, and this battle affects you in many ways. The dark power will always try to prevent you from spiritual striving, from spreading My gospel, My word, which is conveyed to you from above, for because it is the truth it will also always experience hostility and you yourselves will be in the midst of hostile activity. But the enemy cannot achieve anything as long as your will is turned towards Me, as long as you want to serve Me. For according to your will is also the supply of strength and My everlasting care for you. Your mission is too powerful for Me to allow it to be endangered by hostile activity, and even if it seems as if the opposing force has superior power .... it will not defeat you, but you will grow stronger in faith through My obvious help and support. And thus I want to draw your attention again and again to the fact that My word, which comes to you from above, is sufficient for you to be able to fulfil this mission of yours .... For if I Myself am your teacher you will truly be instructed such that you can be true instruments for Me and give light to your fellow human beings where it is necessary. If you are taught by Me Myself there will be no gap in your knowledge, for I truly know best what knowledge is helpful for you humans to attain maturity of soul, I know what and about what you should speak and prepare you well for your teaching ministry, for everyone will be placed according to his ability where he can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. What you need to know will be made accessible to you in the teachings from above; what is not given to you by Me is not necessary for the fulfilment of your task, for where the heart is pushed back by the intellect the success is slight, if not entirely doubtful .... I need representatives on earth who put a heart full of love into their words, who speak out of their feelings and don't use their intellect first when it comes to proclaiming My teaching of love .... Although the intellect should not be switched off and the words spoken by My right representatives on earth should also be able to be accepted by the intellect, but the heart should convey them, i.e. they should sound alive and resound vividly in the fellow human being's heart .... That which My servants receive from Me are words of love, given by the eternal love Itself to the human being whom love enables to receive again. And these words should also be passed on in love, in the inner urge to thereby help the fellow human being in his spiritual development. Then the heart is first involved in handing out what the intellect also has to acknowledge when the gift is examined with a heart full of love. And thus the light will always shine in all its strength where I Myself have kindled it, and this light will not lose its glow, but it can only be strengthened by ever brighter flaring love which increases My spirit's working and truly makes the human being knowledgeable and able to work for Me and My kingdom and to participate in the work of salvation as My disciple in the last days. For this one possesses My word in all purity as it originates from Me, and the strength of My word will become evident as soon as the last great adversity sets in and people will be dependent on the supply of this word of Mine. For I know the time you are approaching and what you lack .... And therefore I Myself distribute the bread of heaven, and blessed is he who feasts on it .... blessed is he who seeks to satisfy his hunger with it .... for it will give him strength to endure until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus .... Becoming of creatures into children ....

B.D. 5148 from June 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Represent Me and My name before the world, so I will represent you one day in eternity, before God, the almighty creator of heaven and earth, from Whom all creatures came forth, to whom He gave independent life again.

Thus I, the man Jesus, was also an independent being created by Him, both in body and soul. I came forth from the eternal elementary power in order to pass a test of strength in independent existence, which aimed at complete divinization, in order to finally merge with the elementary power again and as such be able to create and shape, to rule over innumerable originally created spirits, over innumerable worlds and all their inhabitants. As Jesus, the human being, I passed this test of strength development, for I used all the abilities a nascent child of God has received through infinite fatherly love for its earthly life and directed the immeasurable flow of strength from God to Me .... I Myself destined eternal love for this disposal because I desired it with the whole strength of love of My heart and eternal love could not resist Me because It gives Itself to every human being who desires It .... As a human being I spoke the words: "No one comes to the father except through Me ...." I promised you humans to appeal to the father on your behalf to confess yourselves if you confess Me and My name before the world. For I knew that I would achieve the final aim on earth, the deification of Myself, on earth and that then, as being in union with the eternal deity, I would also be able to give you what you ask for in My name, i.e. by invoking Me .... For My father and I are one .... The fire of eternal love has consumed everything that still stood in the way of a complete union. Body and soul had spiritualized themselves during My life on earth and had become the same substance as the eternal and infinite spirit of love from Whom everything emerged. As the human being Jesus He worked in Me and I worked out of Him and with Him .... but what worked was His spirit, the eternal, inscrutable spirit of love, Which is unlimited, Which therefore was not bound in any form either, Which controlled all of infinity, Which was strength and light, love and will and Which expressed Itself in the creation of countless spiritual beings ....

I, too, was such a created being, a child of God, to Whom all the glories of His love were accessible, but Who had also professed Himself in free will when the army of originally created spirits rebelled against Him in the awareness of the abundance of strength which made them arrogant and brought them down. I had emerged from God's emanation of love which powerfully drew Me to Him. I was set free as an independent being, but again and again I was drawn back to the original source of strength, which made Me blissfully happy and yet I was not able to see it. Yet I also saw the spiritual apostasy, I saw how the divine strength of love emanated into countless creations and I knew the purpose of this creation, which was to serve the return of the fallen spiritual. And My will of love became overpowering to involve Myself in the redemption of this fallen spiritual being .... to create opportunities for it to take up the position again which the spiritual being had voluntarily left. I knew about God's eternal plan of salvation, the eternal love and creator of God-like beings which wanted to withdraw from Their expression of love ....

They voluntarily left the association with God and thereby forfeited their divinity. Consequently, they became powerless and lightless, and this powerless and lightless spiritual substance, which had fled from God's love, hardened into solid substance which was still spiritual in itself but incapable of creating and shaping activity .... But eternal love seized this substance and shaped it according to its will into creations of the most diverse kind. Again, God's immeasurable love was at work and His wisdom determined it to integrate the spiritual substance wanting to escape from Him into a process of change, the aim of which is the complete return of this spiritual substance to its origin. This plan of salvation made Me happy and My love for the apostate spirit moved Me to help it if it should fail .... I knew about My mission as the man Jesus from the very beginning because I offered Myself for it, but I also knew about the union with divine love which was to crown this work of Mine ....

(11.6.1951) For the being was indeed created by God, the eternal love, but only in order to achieve independence as an external being and in this independence to strive towards the original source of the strength of love and in union with it to be able to work to a greater extent, in the same principle but with constantly increasing strength. It is not a dependent state to work in union with eternal love and yet to work together with it; the being's self-awareness remains and yet it is merged with God when it has reached the degree of perfection, since it is completely spiritualized through love .... Then it has become the image of God, and yet it cannot be spoken of several gods, because deification means the same as complete merging with Him .... As a being I once came forth from God, yet in God I found My aim; in a manner of speaking, the created being entered the state of its own free will, which is its destiny but which can never ever be created from God, because perfection in this degree presupposes free will, or else .... there is a difference between a creature and a child of God, the image of the father .... which again finds its final aim in complete fusion with the father. In completely free will I, as a human being on earth, strived for and achieved this aim, so that thus the father and I became one and at the same time humanity, which failed in the process of change, was granted help which extended to all that was bound, which had become weak and helpless due to its apostasy from God .... As a human being I brought it this help, for I gave the divine power and ability to it until the work of redemption had been accomplished in order to motivate people to turn inwards into themselves so that they, too, strive towards the aim which is the meaning and purpose of earthly life .... the union with God through self-shaping into love, which deifies everything and constantly increases the strength because it unites with the elementary strength from Whom it once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Short time of elevated work for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 5149 from June 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Only a short time left, then a busy activity for Me and My kingdom will start, and all those who have a living faith and thus also have contact with Me will feel urged to work for Me because My spirit impels them in recognition of the extremely short time span which still remains until the last end of this earth. These people will clearly recognize Me in world events, that is, they will know that the end is approaching and that all signs point to it, and they want to transfer this knowledge to their fellow human beings because it urges them from within to communicate with them. They have, so to speak, evidence for the truth of My word and also want to convince fellow human beings of it, which is why the number of My representatives in the last days before the end will always increase and increase. And everyone will speak as his spirit gives him, for the will to speak for Me and My kingdom and to let fellow human beings find the living faith causes My spirit to become active in them, so that they thus, driven by the spirit, speak out what is of service to fellow human beings ....

This time still lies ahead of you, yet it will arrive sooner than you think, for everything I have announced through seers and prophets will come to pass, thus also that the apostasy from faith will be great and therefore the earth will experience a shaking which is suitable to lead many back to faith again. Moreover, great earthly adversity will make people receptive for explanations and words of comfort, and My proclaimers will therefore find understanding everywhere in the first time after My intervention through the forces of nature, for their words give people clarity and comfort and therefore they are receptive to instructive speeches and good encouragement .... But only for a short time do you have freedom of speech .... Very quickly an earthly power will emerge which dislikes your spiritual work and proclaims enmity towards you. And all spreading of My word will be suppressed .... But then it will turn out where the truth is which comes forth from God as the eternal truth. For only there will the enemy find resistance, whereas otherwise people will submit to the measures, deny Me and declare war on My own. You humans first have to come this far before it becomes clear which camp you belong to, for whom you decide, for Me or My adversary who will drag you into the abyss. And then I will need many disciples, people of strong faith with much love in their hearts who are faithfully devoted to Me and want to help their fellow human beings. For these alone are able to stand firm and be successfully active in the last battle of faith on this earth. And My spirit will announce to them what they should do and say, for My spirit will first guide them into truth which they shall then pass on to those who are still weak in faith but of good will. And I will bless their work, for they faithfully serve Me until the end, they are My disciples whom I will send amongst people again so that everyone who wants to be helped will still be helped ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Whoever is taught by God requires no further external knowledge ....

B.D. 5150 from June 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Whoever receives the remarkable grace of being taught by Myself, whoever receives and accepts this directly imparted teaching material certainly has no further need to find knowledge elsewhere, for I will completely satisfy him with the bread of life. He no longer needs to accept other spiritual nourishment; he no longer needs to draw from a cistern when the clearest water flows to him from the spring which is indeed far cleaner and better. However, if fresh spring water is not accessible people should gratefully accept the water at their disposal and carefully protect it from pollution .... Do you understand what I mean by that? I do not, in any way, want to scorn what has been sacred to you since ancient times, the Book of the Fathers, which shall never lose its value to people who, in good faith of Me and for love of Me, try to derive knowledge from it .... since it conceals profound knowledge, but it can only be found by someone whose spirit has come alive .... But when I instruct you Myself, I give you the teaching and the explanation at the same time, because I adapt all lessons to your degree of maturity, I give to you in accordance with your understanding. First of all I inform you of My will, since it is your task on earth to comply with it .... But I also reveal Myself to you as God and Father, as Creator of all infinity and as the most loving Father to My children, who ought to achieve the childship on earth and hence require help and support. The meaning of My Words has become incomprehensible to you, and thus I want to explain their meaning in plain and simple terms to you. Consequently I Am once again sending My Gospel to earth as I had proclaimed at the time of My life on earth.

I don't merely want to be present as God in your intellect, I want to live in your hearts, I want you to believe in Me with a living faith, and I want to teach you how you can arrive at this living faith .... not by means of much intellectual knowledge, even if you have taken it from the Book of the Fathers .... but only by means of a completely unselfish life of love. Your knowledge will become far more profound and your faith more alive when you fulfil My commandments of love for God and other people .... Then you will become knowledgeable and closely united with Me too, and you will also become able to educate other people in turn and inform them about the results of the right conduct in life. And then you will be My true followers on earth, you will be preachers after My will, because then you will draw all knowledge from within yourselves, then My spirit will guide you into eternal truth and you can make use of knowledge which you do not receive from an external source but always because of My grace. Then the fountain of life will have opened up for you, then living water will flow from the source of My love for your refreshment, and you should also offer the revitalizing drink to other people, so that they, too, can taste the pure clear water and never want to be without it again. All people could refresh themselves at the source of life yet only few will find it, only the few who are not satisfied with what is inexplicable and therefore look for truth. And since they approach Me Myself for revitalizing nourishment I will not refuse it to them. Take from the source of life, accept with a thankful heart the contribution of My love and appreciate the immense grace to be taught by Myself .... For you still will need much strength which you can always extract from My Word, which comes to you from above, because I have blessed it with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason of natural destructions ....

B.D. 5151 from June 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The world, i.e. the earthly creation, is in constant progressive development, for nothing that God has created remains in a state of rest, i.e. constantly on the same level, but it will only fulfil its actual purpose through perpetual change. This process of change need not always be apparent, i.e., it can take place so slowly that the human being perceives little or no change, but it can also take place so suddenly and on such an enormous scale that entire creations are destroyed and reshaped and this again does not come to the human being's awareness because he himself hardly survives such a process. Nevertheless, such upheavals belong to the process of development of the entire spiritual, which has to be temporarily disturbed out of an inactivity into which it falls as a result of its resistance against God. All creations come forth from the hand of God for a specific purpose, for the maturing of the spiritual, which is bound in these works of creation. According to the law of eternity, creation therefore fulfils its purpose because the spiritual performs the activity in it in the law of compulsion which helps it to mature. But the human being, the embodied spiritual in the state of free will, can misuse his external form, which was given to him for the same purpose, by disregarding his spiritual task, and furthermore he can also prevent the creations, which hold the still undeveloped spiritual, from fulfilling their purpose through premature destruction out of bad motives, by using it for a God-opposing purpose, by preventing it from being of service, and thus he can, so to speak, misuse the works of creation intended for the maturing of the spiritual, whereby the spiritual gets into turmoil and seeks to burst its covering, which is expressed in destructions which are natural, thus not directly caused by human will. For the still bound spiritual can resist human will because it is not consistently God-resisting and wants the spiritual upward development itself, so to speak. Then the raging against the divine order has a destructive effect of its own accord, just as, conversely, building up and further development require acting according to divine law, in divine order.

And thus it is self-evident that entire works of creation can also dissolve if the divine order is violated to such an extent that the actual purpose is no longer fulfilled on the part of people who are only allowed to animate and use earthly creation for the purpose of ascent development. If the creations, which come into being especially for human beings in order to enable their maturation, are only used or misused by them for other purposes, then this means a danger insofar as the spiritual in it revolts because it feels the unlawful and sees its own development threatened. Thus, the destruction of creations on a large scale by God's will is often an act of help for the spiritual bound in it, which is hindered in its development by human will that is wrongly directed and yet wants to come into its own. In addition, new creations are also to be regarded as the beginning of a new redemption epoch, for hard matter again harbours the spiritual within itself, which is forced to take a course of development through the whole of creation because it failed in free will in the previous period. It had to be deprived of its free will again and now walks the path of law again in bound will .... it has to serve because it did not want to recognize its destiny as a human being and sinned against the law of eternal order .... This is why the same principle underlies every new creation: a serving according to divine destiny in the state of compulsion and likewise in the state of free will .... The principle of love must always prevail if the upward development of the spiritual is to proceed and the structure is to be recognized .... But where this is sinned against, decay and disorder and finally complete dissolution is the result ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the commandments of love .... light - intercession - beyond ....

B.D. 5152 from June 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My will is always to fulfil the commandment of love for Me and for your neighbour .... You should fulfil these commandments of Mine from the innermost impulse of your heart, for true love cannot be demanded, it has to awaken in the heart and then determine the person's thoughts and actions. Love can certainly be won, on the one hand through the idea of the highest and most perfect being Which is inclined towards you in love, and on the other hand through the realization that the neighbour is also a creature of the highest God being. These ideas can awaken the feeling of love in the human being and now determine his actions and thoughts. A spark of divine love is present in every human being, only it can be buried or also inflamed, and precisely the latter is your earthly task. This is My will that you shape yourselves into love by nourishing the spark in your heart and letting it grow ever larger. For you are dead creatures without love, because only love enlivens you and gives you the strength to work, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. Love alone brings you forward in your development, and without love you will always be dead, even if you are still alive on earth. And you will enter the spiritual kingdom just as dead if you don't have love within you. Then you will lack light, warmth, life and bliss .... Blessed is he who has practiced love on earth, who has shaped himself in such a way that he takes a garment of light with him into the kingdom of the beyond, for he will easily find his way around and be able to work for the benefit of those who are still of dark spirit. Blessed are those who have expanded their knowledge on earth through the light of love and can already help to dispel the darkness on earth. Only light gives you beatitude, whereas darkness means torment for your souls, for it is simultaneously powerlessness, fear and ignorance, it is a state of complete blindness which is felt as torment. And therefore this state can also only be remedied in the beyond through loving activity, which again is only possible when the soul itself receives enough strength to be able to use it for this purpose. But it will not be left without strength if it has the will to work with love. But the will must first arise in a soul, otherwise it will always remain without strength. That is why your intercession for powerless souls is of utmost value, for the love of a person on earth can find resonance in those unhappy souls and help them to receive strength. A person's love on earth can be the means to also soften hardened souls in the beyond and awaken love in them. This is why only love should ever be preached on earth, for the fulfilment of the commandments of love is of such immense importance because it also affects the kingdom of the beyond, where the lack of love is felt as unspeakable agony and yet cannot be remedied other than with love. You humans don't know how miserable you will be in the beyond if you have lived a loveless earthly life; you humans don't know how unspeakably the soul has to suffer as long as it is not helped from any side, which only love can do, for only loving remembrance helps such a soul and releases it from its great adversity. You are not yet aware of the immense strength of love, therefore I want to point out to you again and again that you, as long as you live on earth, should make an effort to live an active life of love, so that you can already work successfully on earth and one day in eternity and reduce the suffering of those who were negligent in fulfilling My commandment of love for Me and their neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls’ redemption from the abyss through Jesus Christ .... Beyond ....

B.D. 5153 from June 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The cross of Christ is the sign of hope for all who have fallen, who are unhappy in their situation, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. The cross of Christ will show them that there is still salvation, a way out, which only has to be taken in order to surface from the abyss, from the kingdom of darkness, into the dawning morning. The cross of Christ points to the path of ascent which will never lead astray. For the One Who died on the cross due to His love for sinful humanity initiated this path, He paid the purchase price for the existing souls in the abyss, and every soul can utilise this privilege, the path of ascent is now open to every soul providing it has chosen Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, as its goal, providing it wants to leave the abyss in order to reach Him. Then it will be entitled to redemption, then the divine Redeemer Himself will lift it from the abyss, then its sins will be washed away by His blood, the guilt of sin will be cancelled and the act of Salvation will not have been made in vain for this soul. Jesus Christ died for all human beings, for people past, present and future ....

He descended into hell .... He also made the blessings of the act of Salvation available to the souls in the abyss, and there is salvation for the souls even in the kingdom of the beyond, yet never without Him, for only the blood He had shed for the sins can pay for the sins of a soul, and His forgiveness has to be consciously requested, He also has to be acknowledged as the 'Redeemer of sin' in the spiritual realm, or a deliverance from darkness will be impossible. An inconceivable act of love was accomplished by the man Jesus on earth, and this act of love is also effective in the beyond, His mercy even follows the souls who had passed away from earth without redemption. Yet, like on earth, the soul must willingly want to find salvation through Jesus Christ in the beyond too, that He should have mercy upon its suffering, that His love should seize it and raise it from the abyss. For this reason, the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation as well as the belief in both is vitally important and has to be conveyed to the souls, if they have not gained it on earth already. But this work is far more difficult than on earth, for the souls of darkness have little knowledge and power of perception and are therefore not easily taught.

Nevertheless, their state is not hopeless when they are in distress and appeal for help to be delivered from their present situation. Then they will not be completely obstinate, and knowledge can be conveyed to them through intercession and loving mental instructions which will enable them to direct their thoughts towards Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour, and call upon Him themselves .... And every call in faith and confidence in His help will be heard .... Then the path of ascent will have begun and will be travelled step by step with His help. There is salvation from the abyss, but never without Jesus Christ .... This is what the souls in the beyond also need to know, otherwise they would never turn their thoughts towards Him, Who alone can save them from their hardship, Who, with love and mercy, is constantly willing to alleviate suffering and change an agonising state of affairs into a state of beatitude .... Nevertheless, it always requires the being's will, and to change this correctly requires a lot of intercession on the part of people with faith and love, who are therefore also able to help those who are still unredeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World people .... transience of the earthly .... conversion ....

B.D. 5154 from June 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In the frenzy of worldly pleasure people lose all feeling for the divine-spiritual; for them everything supersensible is unreal, imagination and pathological self-suggestion, and therefore little success can be achieved with them if My servants want to instruct them correctly. There are two worlds facing each other, and the inhabitants of one world can hardly find their way in the other world. But since no tangible proof can be given to the worldly people, they reject everything spiritual as dream images which are not to be taken seriously. Therefore it is also difficult to preach the gospel to them which originated from Me, which testifies to Me and contains My teaching of love. For worldly people are egotists who have no understanding for My will, for My commandment of love. Hence they will not want to accept anything if My servants offer them a delicious gift, for they do not recognize its value. And yet, they are also My living creations whom I would like to help before it is too late .... However, as long as they pay homage to the world they still belong to My adversary .... but whether they will be able to detach themselves from him is a matter of free will, it is doubtful but not impossible, because the coming adversity will make them aware of the transience of earthly things and this can lead to realization if only they seriously want to do so.

My adversary drives people to works of destruction of all kinds .... He thereby wants to release the bound spiritual from matter so that it cannot develop upwards. However, he thereby unconsciously contributes to many of his followers becoming awake and recognizing the transitoriness of earthly things. And a recognition can lead to a change of will, a recognition of the impermanence of what people mostly strive for can lead to seeking and gaining something imperishable. Then even My adversary's activity will have become a success and the human being will find his way back to Me from Whom he had distanced himself. But the world rarely gives its followers away because most of them are also in bondage to My adversary who constantly lures them with the goods of the world. Yet I also try to win the children of the world for Myself and therefore often have to inflict very severe hardship on people in which they can come to realize that everything passes away and is void and that only that which belongs to the spiritual world endures.

For this reason My servants on earth shall also influence worldly people wherever possible, for what they hear will more or less remain in them even if they reject it, and the coming time will revive many a word which they heard from My messengers but rejected. It will shine like a little light in them and, if they take the right attitude, can still grow into a bright flame, for time itself will do its part. No human being can escape adversity if it is My plan to win him for My kingdom. Yet his will remains free, and his fate will also correspond to it one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right Father-child relationship .... Free will ....

B.D. 5155 from June 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I behave towards you in the same way as you behave towards Me .... I will allow you complete freedom if you want to withdraw from My influence, if you don't want to make use of My grace; and if you don't want to acknowledge Me and believe that you can live without My help I will not force you in this respect either .... Then you will have to test your own strength and recognise how weak you are, unless you prefer to avail yourselves of the strength from below which, however, will pull you down for an infinitely long time. I will come to meet anyone who looks for Me, I will hear whoever calls My name, but I will not hold on to someone who turns away from Me, and the wretched state of My enemy is his own fault and he will remain in that state until he changes his mind of his own accord. You humans create your own fate with your attitude towards Me. I will shower you with love and grace if you establish the right relationship with Me, whereas you will go without completely if your relationship with Me is not right. For I do not determine your thoughts, intentions and actions, but I will help you if you want to let yourselves be helped. However, the right relationship also guarantees right thinking, and therefore it is most important that you enter into the right relationship of a child with Me, since then you will infallibly take the path which leads to the goal, to your perfection, which is the purpose of your life on earth. The right relationship of a child includes everything, the sense of your own imperfection, faith and trust in Me and My help, the longing for unity with the Father and thus also the correctly inclined will .... Then you will have an excessive measure of grace at your disposal, then you will no longer be weak and helpless beings, instead, My strength of love will flow to you incessantly and you will more or less mature psychologically of your own will .... You join Me because your desire for Me will also be granted as proof of My Fatherly love. But anyone who isolates himself from Me, who does not acknowledge Me as Father and Creator of eternity, is still spiritually arrogant, he feels strong even without My strength and is nevertheless an unhappy being which allows itself to be deceived by appearances .... which regards the vitality of life as sufficient and which will recognise its utter weakness at the end of its life when it has lost its energy of life and is granted no help whatsoever from the One it had denied. I will give without measure if My gift is desired, but I will not force My gift of grace upon any being. I behave towards you in the same way as you behave towards Me, not because of a lack of love but so as not to endanger your free will, because My love is always greater than great and would never leave you in adversity if it is not detrimental for your soul. Consequently, I must let every person keep his freedom of will and wait until he himself inclines his will towards Me. But then I will seize him and never let him fall again .... Then his resistance will be broken and I can grant him an abundance of help. Then he will establish the right relationship with Me and move towards perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Beings of darkness .... new banishment ....

B.D. 5156 from June 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A person's complete failure on earth is when he departs without any faith, when his heart did not show any love for his fellow human beings, when his thoughts and actions completely contradict the divine commandments and there is no spiritual striving in him because he could not believe in a continuation of life after death .... It is extremely difficult for such souls to ascend in the kingdom of the beyond, for their unkindness on earth does not earn them any loving thoughts either, through which he would receive the supply of weak strength. Unbelief and its entire way of life results in a transfer into deepest darkness, where the soul now remains completely inactive and powerless in a state which becomes agony for it, because it does not lose its self-awareness and also feels the darkness. However, it has no strength to escape this state, it is completely without will and only emotionally rebels against its fate without thinking about what could have caused this state. Only its thoughts can bring about a change, for these thoughts correspond to its will and can be demanding help but also wrathful, and accordingly the beings it attracts through its direction of will will also approach it. It is also not alone but always together with beings of the same kind, which understandably leads to the strengthening of that which is to be fought against. For precisely the sins and faults come to the fore and provoke the other souls to respond, which always means a deeper fall, and only after an infinitely long time is there hope for a change of attitude, yet the ascent always becomes more difficult the longer the being remains in resistance. Again and again God's merciful love approaches the being and gives small means of help, yet always without compulsion of will, which is why the help is, however, often rejected. Nevertheless, no soul is finally lost, even if an endlessly long time passes until it changes. It can also lose itself in the deepest depths, but even then there is still a hope of redemption for it, only on a different path .... on the path of new banishment in solid matter, so that the ascent development can once again begin and the being is offered the opportunity to reach the stage of free will where it can then discard its decision of will again. For God will not let anything be lost forever, only the being itself can prolong the time endlessly until it voluntarily returns to God, until it keeps His commandments in faith in God, until it enters God's will through a life of love and thereby redeems itself from all bondage ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Way of salvation .... way of love .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5157 from June 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The path of salvation is the path that Jesus Christ took, the man Jesus, who fulfilled the great mission on earth to pave the way to God, the almighty creator of heaven and earth, for all people of the past, present and future. This mission was so significant because He, as a human being, had to struggle with the same opposing forces as every other human being and yet He gave proof that it was possible to master them by using the right weapon. For He did not accomplish this work as God, although divine strength was expressed in abundance during His teaching activity; yet in order to attain this strength He had to have successfully fought this very battle as a human being. And thus He also provided proof that a human being could attain full possession of divine strength and wisdom and also showed the path He Himself had taken .... the path of love which leads to union with God and thereby also to the possession of light and strength in all abundance.

The man Jesus lived entirely in God's will and His entire striving was directed towards coming close to the father He recognized; love for the father filled Him and expressed itself in love for His fellow human beings, for a heart which is full of love cannot help but draw everything into the realm of its love, because it is incapable of any other feelings which are opposed to love. So love was the weapon he used in the fight against the forces that wanted to bring him down. For love is the giver of strength, so that He could never be defeated, because through love He fought together with His heavenly father against the enemy and therefore had to win the victory. No-one can resist love, after all, it is the elementary power from which everything, even God's adversary, once emerged, consequently it has to be stronger than everything and also conquer the one who does not want to acknowledge it ..... The man Jesus walked the path of love and this led directly to God .... Thus He opened it up and made it free for every human being, for everyone can now walk it with the certainty of reaching the aim. He alone is the path of salvation, He alone is the only path which the enemy of the soul does not take, on which the human being is safe from all attacks, for on the path of love he is accompanied by Jesus Christ Himself, Who is a safe guide for him and carefully guards him from backsliding or deviating from the right path. Whoever follows Him walks with Him at the same time and must also reach his aim. He has fought the battle for all people with God's adversary .... But He also demands of those who want to follow Him on the path of salvation that they fight against him, that is, that they likewise use the weapon of love with which alone they can beat him. And therefore the path of salvation is no other than the path of love for God and one's neighbour, for through love the human being liberates himself from the enemy of his soul, through love he gains power over him, through love he is a constant recipient of strength from God, and through love he establishes unity with God, the eternal love Itself .... Then his soul has found healing from an evil which clung to it through sin, through the former apostasy from God, which His adversary was to blame for because he was without love. Then his soul is united with eternal love again, for Jesus Christ Himself has brought it close to the original source of strength; it has returned home to the father's house as a true child of God, because it has taken the right path, the path of salvation, which He Himself has shown it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of intercession .... ascension through love .... free will also in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5158 from June 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The same applies in the kingdom of the beyond as on earth .... the will to love activity must be present if an ascent from the abyss is to take place, for the being's will is not compelled over there either but it can determine itself, yet its state is also correspondingly. The souls in the beyond remain on the level in which they entered the spiritual kingdom until they have the desire within themselves to ascend and change their present state. And as on earth, love must awaken in them, they must want to help in view of the hardship they see around them. Only this will to help will give them so much strength that they can carry it out. The helping activity can already consist of kind encouragement, advice or warnings, only love for the suffering brothers and sisters must always determine them to do so; the desire to help will then become stronger and stronger and the supply of strength will increase accordingly. Then, however, their own condition will also become more bearable, the surroundings will appear brighter and clearer before their eyes, and the oppressive darkness will give way to a first dull, then ever more luminous light, and the souls will then strive steadfastly upwards. Their thinking becomes clearer and full of desire they also accept instructions which are offered to them by beings of light, however in veiled form. With increasing activity of love the knowledge of these souls also increases and now they themselves are able to hand out to the beings who still stand below them and suffer in the darkness just as those before. Once compassion for suffering souls has awakened in them, they are also saved from sinking into the abyss, but this compassion must first come alive in them because otherwise an ascent is impossible. For love then also directs the will right .... And in order for love to flare up in the unhappy souls, much intercession is necessary which lets them feel the strength of love themselves and awakens counter-love in them. Only love can save the poor souls, because only a prayer sent after them in love has the effect of kindling love in them, whereas prayers without love are completely useless and only put the souls in harness, because they increase their disgust against pseudo-piety and can easily even stifle their faith in God, if they have not yet completely lost it. Everything that happens without love is without effect, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom; love, however, loosens the hardest fetters. And therefore every soul's redemption in the beyond is assured if a person on earth takes pity on these souls with true love and, wanting to help, also transfers the will to help to them, for a soul cannot resist a loving intercession, it feels it as a benefit, and in this feeling it also wants to help and do good deeds. Then its ascent is assured, and it steps out of the darkness which enclosed it into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Notice to the near end .... judgment day ....

B.D. 5159 from June 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You shall all experience My grace and in the last days be clearly informed of the end by being able to perceive many changes around you, the passing away of earthly possessions, the sudden passing away of fellow human beings who are torn from the midst of life, strange changes in nature and all in accordance with ancient prophecies which I always and constantly sent to people through seers and prophets in order to draw their attention to this last time. You humans will all be prompted to think and the question will be put to you as to what fate you yourselves are facing. Earthly and spiritually you will be troubled, for earthly events will frighten you and also give rise to spiritual thoughts, because you humans unconsciously feel that your order is very poor. All earthly events would not frighten you if you had established spiritual order, but you look for a substitute for the spiritual in the earthly, and since the former now seems uncertain to you, your thoughts are nevertheless directed towards the question: How will I survive when everything is over? .... And this question shall arise in you, this is why I allow so much adversity to befall people, for you don't have much time left but still enough if you seriously want to change. All the strokes of fate that still affect you before the end are means of grace, even if you don't want to accept them as such, but they can still bring you to your senses how miserable you are in the event of a sudden recall from this world .... Pay attention to all events around you, keep your eyes and ears open and prove to yourselves that there is still a spark of responsibility in you; don't be indifferent, look into yourselves and quietly reflect on your intrinsic value if you are to justify yourselves before Me on the last day. For the last day is for everyone the day of his body's death, which is closer to all of you than you realize and will befall some of you even more quickly, for much still lies ahead for all of you. You cannot prevent the death of the body when your hour has come, yet you can stop the death of the soul, indeed, you can give the soul true life which lasts forever, which can never be taken away from you once it has awakened to the life of the spirit. That is why I so often hold bodily death before your eyes, that is why you so often see it around you; you see everything pass away that was worthwhile to you and gave you joy, you see dear people pass away from where no return can be expected. I let you see all this so that you become thoughtful about your own ego, so that you give yourselves an account of what you have to record in order to secure eternal life for yourselves when the body passes away and nothing remains on earth. And if you think about it and only listen a little to the voice within you, you will have made use of a means of grace, for I cannot help you in any other way. Everything that comes from Me must look as if it comes from within you, only then will you accept it. You will still often have cause to think about it, and you should always remember that the last time brings extraordinary phenomena with it, so that all those who still have a good will can achieve in a short time what they otherwise have a lot of time at their disposal for. But the end is approaching with rapid steps and I still want to win many before the end comes. For this reason My grace is constantly distributed to you, anyone who recognizes it and makes use of the means of grace will not be lost on Judgment Day, even if it comes suddenly or only at the end. He will not need to fear it because My grace has saved him from spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight with the sword of the mouth ....

B.D. 5160 from June 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In a world of the worst unbelief, the most blatant lack of love and the most complete ignorance the pure word of God, which you receive as a special grace, will not be recognized as a divine gift, because the ability to recognize depends on a person's faith and love and intellectual acuity alone does not replace the ability to recognize. And yet, people who are spiritually blind must be influenced, an attempt must be made to awaken faith and love in them so that knowledge will come as a result. An influence must be exerted insofar as people are reminded of the consequences of their wrong life, without faith and love, and they are made aware of the dreadful fate which awaits them if they don't change. Without faith and love no understanding for spiritual teachings can be expected, yet if it is presented to people that they create an unbearable or a blissful fate for themselves they will acquaint themselves with the possibility of such and accordingly be receptive for further instructions or else completely reject and deny a continuation of life, if they have already completely fallen prey to the one who gave them this line of thought, who influences them in such a way that they neither believe nor love and are therefore spiritually darkened until their final physical and spiritual death. In the time of spiritual darkness it is not possible to influence people's will in any way so that it decides in a certain direction. Only through speeches and ideas can the one thing be achieved that they think, and then the desire for truth is decisive which direction the thoughts take. And that is why it is a battle with the sword of the mouth, which can only be waged by the one who is able to refute everything that is held up to him by the opposing side or raised as a counter objection. People who confront them must be of sound mind, they must be under divine guidance themselves, they must only be the instrument through which God expresses Himself, Who nevertheless does not touch the human being's free will if he wants to remain His adversary and cannot be convinced by divine words either. Nevertheless, the work of a person who tries to bring light into the spiritual darkness is an extremely beneficial one, after all, the thoughts of those who cross his path are stimulated as soon as he sets out to fight for the kingdom of God, as soon as he speaks out of innermost impulse to instruct his erring fellow human beings and to help them reach the light of day. He will certainly find much unbelief, he will be exposed to hostility, God's adversary will confront him with worldly wisdom and he will have to refute ever new objections, yet he will also have supernatural strength which can be recognized from his unrefutable speeches and his conviction .... one will not be able to prove to him the opposite of what he advocates, on the other hand, with an earnest will and desire for truth he will be able to convince himself that his words deserve to be believed, that the promises will be fulfilled if the conditions attached to them are met. Only the will has to be there to let love arise within oneself, then faith will also be awakened and recognition will be easy .... Yet God's adversary also constantly works to confuse people's thinking, and therefore he impels them into unkindness and destroys all faith as long as the human being does not defend himself. It is a battle that must be waged with all ruthlessness if it is to bring victory. But the ruthlessness of God's servants on earth consists of the fact that they mercilessly expose the intrigues which God's adversary engages in, that they do not shy away from exposing him, that they present their faults and vices to people with the indication that they are under the influence of him who pulls them down into the abyss. For then they speak the truth, while the adversary seeks to win his followers with lies and glosses over everything people do in their unkindness. It is not spiritual arrogance if the fellow human being is made aware of his faults, for anyone who recognizes the causes of spiritual blindness also has the right, like a doctor, to draw attention to the causes of illness, and thus he must relentlessly expose the faults so that action can be taken against them and a recovery achieved which does not affect the body but the soul and secures it a life in eternity. Anyone who has faith himself knows about the disaster of faithlessness and should control it; anyone who has matured in knowledge through love also knows about the state of souls which are devoid of all love, and if he seriously wants to help them then he must test the power of the divine word on them and try everything to save them from greatest spiritual hardship .... he must fight with the sword of his mouth, and his spirit will guide him correctly, he will always find the right words, and his battle for the kingdom of God will be successful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of intercession ....

B.D. 5161 from June 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should give the strength of intersession to all those who have departed from you, irrespective of the degree of maturity you may think they have, for they all still need strength and are grateful for any help. It is a happy feeling to have helped souls to ascend, which you will only fully realise when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond yourselves and see the hardship of many souls who are not remembered in prayer, because no one on earth will remember them lovingly and provide them with the necessary strength in order to ascend. Once these souls have experienced the strength of love they will work with immense enthusiasm and use this strength, but the first impulse has to be given to them by people’s loving intercession, because this is what will affect them first and change the direction of their thoughts.

But this intercession has to be rendered consciously, i.e. with the intention of helping the souls to advance. You humans should know that your prayers are valuable, you should familiarise yourselves with the suffering of departed souls and with a loving heart pray for a gift of strength for these souls. They will surely experience this gift of strength and also gratefully feel the love intended for them which will cause them to love in turn, which will thus affect their environment like a small light that benefits all souls. You humans could do so inexpressibly much to release the souls if you have the will to alleviate hardship and suffering .... For this will motivates you to pray from the bottom of your heart, and only this comprises redeeming strength. You should do everything consciously, external formalities or lip-prayers have no effect, because they exclude the conscious will to help. Only love is liberating .... this has to be said time and again.

You can achieve inconceivably much with love, you can send bright light into the darkness through loving intercession, so that many souls will gather there and be touched by this ray of light, always with the result that their feeling of love will also be awakened and will want to express itself. Loving intercession is a tremendous flow of strength the effect of which will never fail. Include all your loved ones in your prayer, mentally call them to you and tell them that you want to help them and that they should accept your help quietly and without objection; mentally instruct them that they, too, will be able to ascend it they want to use the strength they receive through your intercession. And always point them to Jesus Christ .... Only One can redeem them, and this One can only be reached through love. Therefore inform them that they should use their imparted strength to help other souls in turn who also suffer great hardship, that these deeds of love will bring them ever closer to Jesus Christ Who, with utmost mercy, will then draw all souls to Himself and guide them into the kingdom of light ....

Once you have helped a soul to use its given strength correctly its progress will be assured, then the weakness of will and lack of strength will disappear and it will eagerly ascend and take untold souls along, for it then will also share its knowledge with them, and thus a single correct intercession will result in unforeseen blessings .... You humans on earth should not underestimate the strength of intercession, but always remember that it should be made with a loving heart in order to truly give strength .... And include all your loved ones, for they all are still in need of strength and will thank you forever if you increase their strength and remember them with love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Determining the time of the end - False prophets ....

B.D. 5162 from July 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The intention to determine the time of the approaching world judgment does not correspond to My will and My wisdom, which recognises full well that knowing the time and hour would not be beneficial to you humans, as it would influence your thoughts as well as your actions and therefore it will be kept a secret by Me, in spite of My constant announcements, warnings and reprimands. You humans have to conduct your life in free will, constant references to the approaching end are certainly good but not the exact knowledge of time and hour. Indeed the end, the world judgment, is very close at hand and I will repeatedly mention it to you, nevertheless you all will be taken by surprise because no one will expect it with certainty and believe in the approaching end. But anyone who believes that he can specify the time and hour is not My messenger, and his words should not be trusted even though he claims to speak on My behalf, even though he wants to guide his fellow human beings to the right faith in Me. All the same, this claim can not have been imparted to him by My spirit, it can not have originated from Me, it is his own product of thought which he firmly believes to be truth and therefore he tries to spread it ....

‘No one knows the day and hour ....’ Remember these Words, which I spoke to My disciples on earth .... As God and Creator of infinity I Am well aware of this day and hour since eternity, yet My wisdom prevents Me from proclaiming this knowledge to you humans. For it concerns the human being’s will which may not be infringed, but it would be infringed by any precise revelation of the last day .... The day itself has indeed been predetermined since eternity, but so are all events preceding it which aim to contribute towards the voluntary change of the human being’s will. And thus I will do everything which helps and enables the human being to expect My judgment on the last day in the right frame of mind .... But if a person himself makes no use of it, his fate is already decided for an infinitely long time.

To know the day and hour of the end would then result in a compulsory change of his nature which, however, would neither entitle him to enter the kingdom of light nor the paradise of the new earth, but it would not result in eternal perdition either .... because anguish and fear determine his will and not love, which should be the only reason for a change of will. Thus his love would not be sufficient, and therefore one cannot speak of a change of disposition; nevertheless, the human being has to be given credit for his will to do right, he effectively would be obedient, not due to love but due to fear .... yet love is the crucial factor in the end .... For I want to separate the sheep from the goats, I want to initiate a purification process and thereby end one period of redemption before the beginning of a new one .... Hence a clear decision of will has to take place, for which people have ample time and opportunity, and in order to motivate them they are informed of the end.

But they have to make their choice entirely without compulsion. Therefore I will keep the day and hour a secret but it will come like a thief in the night .... it will arrive when no-one is expecting it, when people find their satisfaction in the enjoyment of life, when they chase one enjoyment after another, when they forget everything around themselves and are merry, when they experience utmost joy of life .... Then the day will dawn which brings everything to an end .... And then it will emerge who will stand by Me or by My adversary, who is lord of this world .... Everything will then be revealed, light and darkness, truth and lie, love and hatred .... no-one will be able to hide himself or conceal his true nature .... Then everyone will show his true face, because the hardship around him pulls the mask off his face, and then everyone will receive his fair reward .... light or darkness, heavenly bliss or eternal damnation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bible - spirit work .... (after lecture of Jehovah's witnesses)

B.D. 5163 from July 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Only accept as truth what I send to you from above. What does not agree with it is not My but My adversary's spiritual product, for My word will always remain the same and its meaning will never contradict itself if it is understood correctly. Precisely the wrong interpretation of My word is the cause that I convey it purely and unadulterated to earth again with the explanation how I want My word to be understood. Human intellect often gets confused and can no longer find its way around My word, but human intellect, in turn, is convinced of itself and believes itself capable of correctly interpreting My word, thereby completely disregarding the fact that divine words can only be fathomed with divine spirit and that the true meaning cannot be found without divine spirit. And therefore My spirit must first be able to work in the human being before he grasps the meaning of My word and can translate it to his fellow human beings.

As I always spoke to people, so I still speak to them today and only ever the pure truth, which is why My word can never change either. There should also always be the same understanding of it, yet a person's thinking will always correspond to his will, for as this is directed so is the ability to recognize the truth; and since My word is the eternal truth it will always be recognized more or less correctly depending on the individual's will .... Thus misguided teachings arise or came into being as a result of people's free will, which affects the power of realization. And therefore people are not capable of spreading My word or of teaching activity as soon as the will has taken a wrong direction, as soon as it itself does not recognize that truth alone can only be gained when the will completely subordinates itself to Mine and thus truth is now its undisputed property. However, as long as it is not the will which decides but the intellect, the door is opened to error, for the intellect can be influenced by the one who campaigns against the truth. There is only one path to truth which must be taken without fail .... to call upon the originator of truth Himself in order to receive it, and what He then sends to the human being is the only truth .... The words from above speak to you humans in an easily understandable and credible way and are also accepted by those who are also of good will ....

(3.7.1951) For they speak to the heart, and the heart also receives them, whereas the intellect has to make unusual efforts if the heart does not explain the meaning of the words to it. The spiritual meaning can only be explained to you humans by Me Myself, and again only through the spirit .... The same also applies to the knowledge you humans draw from the book of the fathers. This, too, must first be explained to you by My spirit before you can penetrate the right meaning of the words. But this truly requires no study, no intellectual gathering of spiritual knowledge, even if the latter is called My word. For it only becomes My word when My spirit has become effective in you and then the spirit of the word speaks to you, not just the letter. And My spirit works in the person who has completely shaped his heart into love .... He will also clearly recognize the spiritual meaning which is hidden in every letter. But My word, which is imparted to you humans directly from above out of immense grace, because an immense spiritual hardship requires extraordinary help .... this word is transmission and explanation at the same time .... It provides you humans with information on all questions whose answer is necessary for you if you want to save your souls from the danger of ruin on the last day. This word can always be taken as a guideline even by those who try to penetrate the book of the fathers intellectually and are still unclear about the meaning of My words. And where the results deviate in meaning from My word conveyed from above you may calmly reject what does not correspond to the latter. However, I do not therefore reject the book of the fathers which contains My word but which, out of wise discretion, conceals the meaning of the letters in order to first induce people to awaken the spiritual spark within themselves which will then instruct them safely and truthfully and easily understandable. But as long as the spirit is still unawakened the human being will not fully know the truth either, because I reserve this for Myself but will not deny it to anyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments .... who proves this to Me through unselfish neighbourly love and then sincerely appeals to Me for the truth, for the enlightenment of his spirit. Everything will be understandable to him and neither doubts nor untrue thoughts will arise in him, for now My spirit can work in him, the comforter I have promised you, Who will guide you into all truth and also remind you of everything I have said to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Biblical research .... mind knowledge .... (after lecture by Jehovah's witnesses)

B.D. 5164 from July 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Only that which you understand can be of use to you humans, and I will truly not ask you to accept knowledge which is incomprehensible to you, because such will only confuse your thinking but not help your soul to mature. I certainly want to guide you into truth and thus open up spiritual knowledge for you, yet it is better to leave you ignorant than to offer you educated spiritual knowledge or to present you with food which is indigestible for you for the reason that the teachers themselves do not possess the right knowledge and therefore have no ability to instruct their fellow human beings. The food they offer has no nourishing power, it is rather only suitable to suppress the healthy hunger for right food and to burden the souls, thus to make the ascent upwards more difficult for them. There is so little you humans need to know in order to become blissfully happy and which divine teachings should be supplied to you. My commandment of love is the briefly summarized teaching which informs you of My will, and the fulfilment of My commandment of love will then also earn you the knowledge which is helpful for you to gain eternal life .... For the right knowledge comes as a result of a life of love, the right knowledge, which corresponds to truth, is the effect of a lovingly guided way of life. And therefore love need only be preached to you humans and you will then receive the right food which is suitable nourishment for your soul. And you can all understand this sermon, it only requires your will to fulfil what I demand of you .... I only require unselfish love from you, but not that you try to intellectually enrich yourselves with knowledge which is only correctly understandable if the heart is capable and willing to love.

Understand, you humans, that all spiritual knowledge only becomes true knowledge through a life of love and that without it it is of no value before My eyes and also not for yourselves. Therefore, if you want to teach your fellow human beings, then only present the blessing of a right life of love to them, make Me known to them as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence, so that they will learn to love Me and also practice neighbourly love out of their love for Me .... And if you have accomplished this work of encouraging people to constantly work with love then you have truly been the best teachers, then you have indirectly helped them to gain knowledge which now flows to them as a result of love, because then the spirit comes alive in them which guides them into truth, because love enlightens their spirit and what cannot be explained to the human being intellectually only is now easily understandable to him .... For the spirit alone gives life to knowledge, the spirit alone teaches the human being right ....

(4.7.1951) And thus you can confidently count yourselves My disciples who receive My word from Me directly and who accept this word of Mine when it is offered to you by My recipients. I instruct all of you, for I know who is correctly attuned to My gift, I know what each individual needs and I also know how the individual evaluates and utilizes it. And that alone is decisive as to what he receives. But if I now consider My disciples according to their ability and will to accept it, you can see from this that a head full of intellectual knowledge has no other value than to be considered knowledgeable before fellow human beings. For if he passes on this intellectual knowledge it will neither ennoble the recipient's heart nor supply the soul with spiritual nourishment. For spiritual nourishment is only that which strengthens the soul for ascent, spiritual nourishment is the knowledge which revives love for Me and for the neighbour, and this truly requires little but the right knowledge. But if you believe that you have to thoroughly research the book of the fathers, you will let your intellect become more active than your heart, and then whatever success you achieve will serve the soul less than worldly knowledge, even though it is of spiritual origin. For you rather seek to clarify worldly events and also indicate them in time than to penetrate My eternal plan of salvation, which, however, only aims at your spiritual recovery. The knowledge you draw from the book of the fathers is not very suitable for this recovery, after all, love is always the only means of recovery, and this can also be practiced without such knowledge, and it also has to be practiced first before the human being can speak of correct knowledge, of truthful spiritual thought material. The eagerness with which they believe to be of service to Me is certainly to be praised, yet this eagerness is only right if it expresses itself in love for your neighbour, because only then can the rebirth of spirit be achieved, which alone transfers you into all truth .... However, I recognize everything that is done for Me as love for Me, yet this love is only proven when it also applies to the neighbour, and this teaching should be spread everywhere as the most important gospel, for all knowledge, maturity of soul and also eternal life depend on it .... but not on his knowledge of historical events or on the interpretation of My word in an incomprehensible sense .... Only the fulfilment of My will leads you humans to the aim, and My will is and remains a life of love, a fulfilment of My commandment of love for God and neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of God .... life ....

B.D. 5165 from July 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All life is the effect of My strength; My strength manifests itself in every work of creation. Thought itself is likewise an expression of strength on My part, and thus there is nothing which does not originate from Me, even if it has taken a wrong direction long after its origin than was originally intended. For a perpetual cycle of strength emanating from Me takes place for the purpose of constant increase of the same and constant awakening to new life and thus also constantly new creations .... So My creative will and My creative power is ceaselessly active to produce life .... And a withholding of My strength would mean a complete solidification of the entire universe, which, however, is never possible because My strength cannot consume itself and cannot pass away, just as I Myself do not pass away as the original source of the strength emanating from Me. I was, I am, and I will always and forever remain the same, and likewise the created by Me will always and forever remain, only in a constantly changing form, because My strength does not tolerate standstill and every influx of strength must have a constructive effect and this is expressed in ever more perfect creations. And My strength finds access everywhere, and nothing could exist if it were not touched by My strength. My love and My wisdom direct the strength as required, and My will determines the acceptance of it and nothing can oppose My will .... Yet My love and wisdom also created something of essence for itself in the desire to also give it the happiness and bliss of using strength, of creating, to give it a task and to make it supremely happy by being able to fulfil this task .... And this being had to be an image of Me, standing in equal perfection, endowed with divine abilities, which I wanted to provide with unlimited strength so that it could be creatively and creatively active like Me ....

Thus this entity was likewise the product of My strength and My will of love. It was called into life out of My strength and was able to develop completely freely because strength constantly flowed to it and it also had the free will to utilize this strength .... It became a recipient of strength but was also able to radiate strength, as this was its destiny. The first-created being felt overwhelming bliss, and it could cause overwhelming bliss again by likewise giving life to beings for free independent existence. My strength flowed inexorably to the first being and through it also to the innumerable entities which had emerged from its will using My strength .... This was the beginning of that which is apart from Me, although it cannot be thought of as eternally separate from Me .... For My strength and all that is from it eternally remains My share and eternally can no longer detach itself from Me ....

But the being which drew My strength directly from Me felt in full possession of My strength because it constantly created new beings without its strength being diminished. Its thoughts, will and actions were in no way influenced by Me, for as a perfect being, as My image, it also had to be completely free and feel independent. Yet its love had to be of the highest degree towards Me, from Whom it had emerged. But this love was stronger towards itself .... He gave himself first place in his thoughts although he did not lack realization due to his perfection, which also includes the recognition of truth. He exalted himself and fell ....

(6.7.1951) The strength which took its origin from Me moved an endless distance away from Me and now needs an equally endless path to return to Me again. But the return of the strength to its origin is a law which cannot be overturned eternally if it is to retain its effectiveness, for it is only fully effective in union with the original strength. Therefore the cycle of emanation and return must take place, but this also means a constant increase of strength, because the receptacles of divine strength must become active as soon as they are touched by it. The deeply fallen being is certainly still a bearer of strength but with only weak effectiveness. Yet it cannot remain completely inactive because My constant emanation of strength penetrates into the depths and achieves a counter-effect there and every resistance generates strength.

This generation of force means again the emergence of new life .... The emergence of any creations which again carry out an activity for the purpose of increasing strength .... Thus the highest bearer of light, the first being created in My image, unintentionally became the cause for the creation of countless works of creation through the fall into the abyss, in which My strength manifested itself and thus created immense life in the universe, because strength can never be inactive and flows towards the original source again and again, it always increases and can never decrease. That and why innumerable entities are involved in this increase of strength and, as spiritual substances dragged down by the fallen original spirit, inevitably have to return to their origin requires no further explanation than that My love for that which emerged from Me is unchanging and that this love does not diminish even if the products of My strength are endlessly far away from Me .... but that My will to love does not rest until it dwells close to Me again and can work and create with Me in bliss, as is its destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-ordained intercourse with the spirit world ....

B.D. 5166 from July 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

An immense number of spiritual beings surround the earth and stay close to people who are somehow connected to them through the same spiritual maturity, the same attitude or bonds in earthly life. They all sense that great things are preparing themselves, they know that something is about to happen to earth and its inhabitants; yet only highly developed spiritual beings know God's eternal plan of salvation and thus also the course of the coming time. The spiritual world is extremely busy and wants to help earthly people on God's behalf to increase their degree of maturity as much as possible before the day dawns which will end their lives. The ignorant souls in the spiritual kingdom also sense a general threat to earthly people and instinctively stay close to those they were close to. They cannot tell themselves what they are worried about and yet they are concerned about people, especially if they were lovingly attached to them. However, there is a law according to which there is no enlightenment as long as a person is without love and faith .... For as long as the human being's soul is incapable of recognizing and accepting the truth. The same also applies to the souls in the spiritual kingdom which have still imperfectly left earth. They lack all understanding for the eternal truth, and thus God's plan of salvation is also incomprehensible to them, in a manner of speaking there is a lack of thinking, they cannot grasp what higher truths are offered to them until they have awakened love within themselves and thereby attain a certain understanding. And thus, for the time being, no enlightenment can be given to these souls in the spiritual kingdom about the reason for their restlessness and concern. But they want to make themselves known to people and try in every way to direct people's thoughts towards themselves in the belief that they can talk to them and be understood. It is a great disappointment for these souls when they are not listened to, as they believe, and yet they do not give up their efforts to make themselves understood. There is a certain kind of love around their retarded ones, and this love is credited to them by God and given them a way to express it. Wherever people come together on earth in remembrance of the deceased in order to help them, a God-willed communication from earth to the spirit world can be established. But the reason must always be love that wants to help, which will then also bring blessings on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. And now again the degree of maturity of those people is decisive which souls are admitted into the spiritual kingdom to be able to express themselves. People are surrounded by countless souls and each one wants to express itself, yet not every soul is allowed to do so, but all are allowed to listen and they will understand what is being said. A spiritual protective wall surrounds spiritually striving people, but the spiritual guides of the still ignorant souls also make an effort to bring them into a higher degree of realization by always hearing and understanding words of love and stimulating them to think about their own state and degree of love. Hence people on earth can also influence these souls beyond death if the connection with the spirit world is established on a God-pleasing basis .... to give and receive whatever is only helpful to the soul .... Spiritual strivers are therefore always allowed to make contact with the world of the beyond, but people should always give account of the motive which makes them establish such a connection. For the souls in the beyond it is a relief, a relief of their concern for people, if they can draw their attention to what threatens them, for which they have a fine feeling but not the right explanation. And they will always stay close to the endangered and want to help them. And this will to help will be valued by God and rewarded with counter-help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognize the truth and utilize in love ....

B.D. 5167 from July 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is not man's knowledge that makes him blissful, but the utilization of knowledge, because love is necessary for this and love alone has a blissful effect. And so man can certainly possess knowledge without living in love. But then it is only pure intellectual knowledge, gained through study, through eager reflection on problems which certainly reach into spiritual territory but can only be called spiritual knowledge when the human being has been taught about it by the spirit within himself through a life of love. Having absorbed extensive knowledge does not yet guarantee its possession, for what was gained through intellectual activity is just as transient as all earthly knowledge, even if it has spiritual content. It is dead knowledge which already has no enlivening effect on earth and is completely lost in the beyond. Only love awakens the letter to life, only love gives understanding for spiritual knowledge, and only love makes this knowledge happy .... But love constantly gives away what makes it happy itself in order to also make fellow human beings happy. Knowledge, however, will only make people happy if it is received with a loving heart ....

From this you humans can see that only love ever determines the degree of knowledge people have, for even though a loving person still lacks knowledge he will immediately understand it if it is presented to him. Love recognizes the truth and love also utilizes it .... Anyone who has the right truth cannot help but pass it on, because love impels him to do so but he also has to be in love in order to have recognized it as truth. Nevertheless, the human being can also stand up for knowledge which does not correspond to the truth, but then he should unsparingly give himself an answer to the question: To what degree am I willing to love? .... And this answer is also the measure of the truth of what he stands for. A loving person is full of eagerness to serve God because he has recognized Him as father and creator from eternity, as the most perfect being by Whom he knows himself to be loved. And therefore he will serve Him with all his heart and soul, even if it is not outwardly recognizable. But there is one thing he will not fail to do, to point his fellow human beings to Him and to seek to persuade them to believe in Him .... For he who believes himself also wants to persuade his fellow human being to hand himself over to the father as a child. And therefore he will always convey to his fellow human being what he knows himself. This knowledge is full truth and increases with increasing love activity. Intellectual knowledge, on the other hand, is passed on professionally, and this is mostly connected with earthly interests. Love gives without demanding payment, but he who demands such is not in love but only in occupation .... He makes use of his intellectual knowledge and only puts love in second place. And this knowledge will not bring much blessing, it only stimulates intellectual activity again, but the heart remains untouched and does not get to know the bliss of receiving truth. For knowledge can be truth but without love it will not be recognized as such. Therefore, first cultivate love, and whatever knowledge is then offered to you, share it out again in love .... Only then will your knowledge increase and remain your spiritual property, which is everlasting and enables you to be happy in the kingdom of the beyond and prepare you for bliss again.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer for grace and strength, for illumination of the spirit ....

B.D. 5168 from July 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

May your prayer always be and remain: "Father, fill us with your spirit, with your strength and your grace ...." With this request you testify to your spiritual poverty, that you admit your weakness and ask Me for love, for strength and grace and for enlightenment through the spirit. And I will hear you, for I hear and listen to every prayer concerning your spiritual sustenance and help you to ascend. As soon as you are concerned about your soul's well-being you will also have grasped the meaning and purpose of earthly life, and then it will be easy for Me to give you what you desire without endangering your free will. Then you will be aware of your still imperfect state and seek to remedy it of your own free will. You come to Me for My help and you will truly be helped, for My heart rejoices at your desire for Me and I can think of you like little children who, in their weakness and ignorance, need to be cared for and taught so that they will grow and prosper and walk the right path .... so that they enter the path that leads to Me, to the height, to the light. Power, grace and illumination of the spirit .... if you ask for these, you will possess everything .... My love and mercy and complete clarity about your earthly task and its solution. You enter the state of realization and then walk along with sight where you were previously still blind and therefore also still wretched. If My flow of strength touches you, you will also feel My love for you, which powerfully attracts you. I love you even though you are still imperfect and therefore constantly convey My grace to you in order to let you become perfect if you use this grace. And you will do so because you also appeal to Me for enlightenment of spirit and therefore most clearly recognize what you lack, how you should live and which path you must take in order to become blissfully happy. You will achieve everything if you ask Me for strength and grace, for enlightenment through the spirit. For then your heart will already be open to the flow of strength of love, My spirit can be active in you, for you no longer prevent it from doing so because you open yourselves to My flow of grace and love and it inevitably becomes effective in a willing earthly child turned towards Me. I truly love you mightily and yet My grace has to take hold of you first, because due to your imperfect state you are not worthy to receive proofs of love from Me and therefore I have to grant grace in return for justice. I must draw you to Me since you will not come of your own accord, yet you yourselves can decide whether you accept My grace .... I don't force you to follow Me, but My grace has a mighty effect on the one who offers no resistance. And every request for grace is a giving up of resistance .... Bear in mind that I can then shower you abundantly if you demonstrate through your prayer the will to accept and utilize the blessings from Me .... Cry out to Me for strength and grace and the outpouring of the spirit upon you .... Then you will have true humility, for you feel that you are in need of these gifts. And to the humble I bestow My grace .... He calls upon Me and has already come considerably closer to Me in his humility because he has established the relationship between child and child which includes love for Me and humility towards Me and shapes the human being such that I can shower him abundantly with My grace and My strength and My spirit .... which now becomes active in him and guides him into all truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Public confession .... living faith ....

B.D. 5169 from July 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who only confesses Me with his mouth will not stand firm if it applies to confessing Me before the world, for he does not belong to those who are inwardly firmly convinced of Me and My teaching. And there will be many who will not stand firm because they have only superficially dealt with the truth so far, with spiritual thought material which testifies to Me. They are merely idioms which they use lightly when they are moved to religious views, yet if they are to take a serious stand they fail because they lack all realization, because their faith is only a formal faith and their life on earth, as good as it seems, is just an illusory life. They have not yet awakened the divine spark within themselves, it is buried and therefore cannot bring itself to bear, and this means ignorance, spiritual blindness and thus also lack of strength when strength is required. People are unaware of the spiritual hardship they are in because they have no strength to resist when this is demanded of them, when it concerns the public confession of Me and My teaching, because they are not convinced of it. And they could so easily acquire this conviction if only they were willing to gain knowledge of what My will consists of and how it is to be fulfilled. For faith also depends on the fulfilment of My will, the inner conviction, which then the human being can and will firmly uphold. Anyone who lives correctly, thus in accordance with My will, also knows the truth, and his faith is a living one, and he will confess such faith before the world without hesitation, such faith cannot be taken away from him, it is deeply rooted and withstands every external threat.

At present there are countless people who call themselves believers and yet would not stand up to any test of faith, there are countless people who have not yet bothered to seriously think about what they claim to believe, who avoid every religious debate because they know nothing and do not want to admit their lack of knowledge; there are countless people who, if they were to think seriously, would reject everything as untenable because the intellect cannot cope with it and because the heart is not involved in the form of loving activity, the only means of understanding what seems incomprehensible .... Yet all of them pretend to be believers in their fellow human beings until they are forced to make a decision .... to speak out publicly for or against, until they are forced to make a decision of faith .... Then many will discard what they have been holding on to without thinking whether what they are doing is wrong. Others will reflect and come to wrong conclusions because they believe they can fathom intellectually what requires the working of the spirit. And only a few will have the courage to openly profess Me and My teaching; and these few have gained the knowledge through their spirit, which was able to take effect in them as a result of a right life of love. These stand firm in faith in Me and courageously and without fear confess My name, for their faith has become a living one through love and they are in possession of strength in the face of every onslaught. They will remain faithful to Me until the end, for anyone who confesses Me before the world will constantly draw strength from Me, and he will receive what he believes .... an eternal life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Periods of development - duration .... matter and influence ....

B.D. 5170 from July 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The plan of redemption of the fallen spiritual always unfolds in certain periods of time which correspond to the respective state of the spiritual. And that is why the individual redemption periods are different, both temporally and in their conditions and possibilities of maturing. There are longer and shorter periods of redemption as well as completely different creations in these, which mean a more or less hard fetter for the spiritual bound in it. And from this it follows that different demands are also made on people in such individual stages of redemption so that they attain their spiritual maturity. A gradation would be recognizable, so to speak, if the individual periods of development could be compared with each other .... and it would be evident that the creations always adapt to people's state of maturity, i.e. their will, that therefore people without hard resistance against God also live in a world which allows for easier dissolution of the material form and therefore also requires a shorter time for a process of development. And this will always be the case when a total dissolution of the earthly creation has preceded and the spiritual substance which has escaped from it is to be brought into a new form again. Then this spiritual, as living in an environment beneficial to it, strives far more eagerly upwards, even if it is still unconscious of itself. But after such a total dissolution the human race on earth is also even more peaceful, more united with God, which beneficially influences the still bound spiritual and also helps it to ascend. Hard matter is indeed still enlivened by deeply fallen spiritual substances, and these spiritual substances will still want to exert their influence, especially when this period of redemption draws to a close again. But every epoch is an ascent from the abyss to the height, every epoch reveals spiritual substances which no longer offer resistance to God or very soon give Him up, but also those which remain in resistance to God, which have hard matter as their abode and again and again want to and will have an unfavourable effect on the more mature spiritual substances. The longer people withdraw from this influence, the longer the periods of development will be, because a conclusion will only occur again when these beings, bound in hard matter, are allowed to embody themselves as human beings again after an infinitely long transformation. For these beings now determine the time of the end or dissolution of the creation they inhabit .... Turning towards God also ensures a long existence, turning away from Him is renewed resistance and ultimately necessitates the destruction of that which does not fulfil its purpose .... a dissolving of the earth and a new forming of spiritual forms. For according to the law of eternity everything must strive upwards, and what fails will sink so low that it can again be integrated into the process of upward development, so that the law of eternity will be fulfilled .... constant upward development of what has fallen until it has reached the former height again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing, i.e. help, in every spiritual work ....

B.D. 5171 from July 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The spiritual work, the work for Me and My kingdom, is so extremely important at this time because you no longer have much time left to work for Me. And therefore I bless every activity which is meant for this work, be it the transmission of My word to fellow human beings or also the conscious pointing out of the end to them, be it admonitions or warnings or also good thoughts which apply to the souls in need on earth or also in the beyond. Everything that is done to release souls from this adversity meets My approval and thus also My blessing. For the will to help is valued which prompts you humans to work for My kingdom, to redeeming activity. And I will support you in every way so that your work will be successful .... I will not, as people do, disregard or disrespect your work, I will always help you and straighten out what you have bent out of ignorance .... thus never allow those who are taught by you to be wrongly instructed or those who hope for salvation from you to be disappointed. For I also help and rejoice over every soul I win back, on earth as well as in the beyond. For you, My initiates, know that even after death the soul can make up for what it neglected to do on earth but that it has to be helped in the beyond when it leaves earth imperfectly. And therefore I bless every effort which is also meant for these souls, and to bless means to help that all work is successful. Be eagerly active, for time is drawing to a close and I need labourers who shall cultivate the many fields which still lie fallow, I need many labourers for My vineyard who shall influence people's hearts so that I Myself can accomplish the further work on them .... to give them My word in order to make Myself recognizable to them. I need you who want to be of service to Me, who possess knowledge which you can also impart to those who are still completely ignorant. I guide you to those who need your help and smooth all paths for you so that you can work for Me unhindered. But I also want you to remain eager, so that you don't become lukewarm and forget the great hardship which causes Me to serve you .... You should always remember this hardship and be diligently active .... Then the work in My vineyard will not be in vain, then you will redeem the souls before the end comes, and these souls will thank you eternally for having taken care of them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly life - illusive life ....

B.D. 5172 from July 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Earthly life is but an illusive existence. As soon as you humans realise this you will have reached the point of ascent. Then you will live consciously, working towards the life which is true existence, which only starts when your body, your soul's material shell, passes away and the soul can rise unimpeded into the spiritual kingdom. Everything that arises on earth before your eyes, everything that is visible to you, is merely temporarily formed spiritual substance which has to serve its purpose on earth as matter to facilitate spiritual maturing. And earthly life itself is also a mere physical function as long as the soul within you still has no understanding of what it was, is and should be .... If the soul does not acquire this understanding during its earthly life it will indeed believe even stronger in the reality of life, it will only regard earthly life as significant and thus strive to live as long and as well as possible on earth; and this desire will only diminish the moment it becomes enlightened, for then it will become conscious of the real life and earthly life will fade to the same extent as real life becomes more valuable.

Only then will the soul be able to distinguish between appearance and reality, only then will it live consciously .... It received life to enable it to prove its will during an illusive existence, to enable it to be active during a certain stage of strength, where it can utilise the energy of life in a God-pleasing way, and thereby become entitled in real life to receive an abundance of strength and use it in accordance with God's will. Thus it has to pass a test of life first to demonstrate that it is suitable to receive unlimited strength. For only the utilisation of this strength is the actual life, where the soul can be creatively active and also carry out extensive redemption work. If it fails the test of life, if it uses the energy of life at its disposal wrongly, it will forfeit the supply of strength in the true life, which it then would also use wrongly if the soul were to receive an unconditional flow of strength.

It must have attained a certain degree of maturity during earthly life, which will then make it a suitable recipient and steward of strength in the spiritual kingdom. And for this it received its earthly existence. Yet this is usually regarded as an end in itself, not as a means to an end and is therefore also used wrongly .... it is deemed to be the only desirable life, even though every person knows that he himself cannot prolong this life by one day when his hour has come. And precisely this should make him realise the worthlessness and transience of what seems extremely important to him. As an intelligent human being he should make provisions for 'afterwards' and not be satisfied with things which are subject to the law of transience. Earthly life if but an illusive life, something on loan, which can be taken away again at any time .... But the human being should manage borrowed wealth well, he should use it such that it will earn substantial interest, not in an earthly-materialistic sense but he should use it to gain spiritual wealth, then the energy of life will be used correctly and the test of life will have been passed successfully, and then the person will be suitable for the spiritual life, for the true life, which will last eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faithless humanity .... The end is near ....

B.D. 5173 from July 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Each day takes you closer to the end. Time passes quickly, yet the human race is not aware of what each day still means for people, what they could still acquire and how soon the time they are still granted until the end will be over. The human race does not consider the end and thus lives without worry or only worries about earthly things. Humanity is blind and does nothing to open its eyes; it is alive and approaches death even though it is meant to acquire eternal life while it still lives on earth. And yet, nothing else can be done than to proclaim to it the near end through seers and prophets, only the Gospel can be conveyed to it, and anyone who believes in it will be saved .... However, people live without faith; although they don't always openly reject what is presented to them by God, by Christ, by the beyond, they nevertheless don't possess the right faith, the inner conviction of it, and thus their belief is worthless. But if you humans don't want to go astray you must gain this faith. For without faith you will neither call upon God nor appeal for gifts of grace so as to be able to become suitable for the afterlife. Without faith you won't establish the connection with Jesus Christ, Who alone is the path to eternal life .... without faith you won't live your earthly life consciously with a spiritual goal, instead you will live purely an earthly life which achieves nothing for eternal life. Faith has to come alive in you or become convinced faith, if it is merely conventional belief .... Hence you must listen to what God's messengers proclaim to you; you should not instantly reject what you are preached but make an effort to think about it ....

If your will is good you won't find it difficult to believe, in that case you will already be consciously considering the end. You will take the possibility into account; you will try to change, for that is the effect of true faith .... If your will is good .... for good will also always develops the love within itself, because a good will always arises from a good heart.

And love helps you to gain a convinced faith. For this reason good and helpful people are more likely to believe in the end, for this belief arises from love and is constantly nourished by love. Just try to gain the right kind of faith, a living faith, which impels you to work at improving your soul .... And once you have gained it you will also confer it on your fellow human beings, for there is great hardship amongst humanity, precisely because you lack the right faith in Jesus Christ as the Redeemer, in eternal life in the spiritual kingdom. This concept is unreal to people, at best they merely profess it with their mouth while their heart is unaware of it; but then the human being lacks the knowledge and strength to transform himself, subsequently, earthly life comes to an end without having led to the goal, without having attained the maturity which assures him eternal life. And the end is coming ever closer .... Anyone who remains without faith is approaching a dreadful end, a fate which would horrify him if he knew of it. God's messengers, the servants He chose Himself, proclaim it to people and draw their attention to the near end. Listen to them if they come to you, and think about what they say .... and take the possibility into account that they have told you the truth. Then you will strive towards changing yourselves, the earthly world will no longer seem so important to you and you will take better care of your soul; then you will not have to fear the near end either, for it will only be a transition for you into a new life which will make you increasingly happier because it can never be taken from you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Characteristic of the church of Christ: The working of the spirit ....

B.D. 5174 from July 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The church of Christ is not an organisation, it is the unification of all spiritually striving people from all denominations who believe in Jesus Christ and live a life of love, for not the creed provides the evidence of their belonging to the said church but the spirit which speaks through the people who are its members. Surely you will understand that it can never ever be enough for God that a person joins this or that school of thought, either because of its name or also due to being impressed by the customs and traditions which every organisation and denomination exhibit, but that God only evaluates a person's attitude which can vary in every denomination, i.e., more or less corresponding to God's will, more or less heeding the divine commandments. And yet, the only decisive factor as to who may count himself a member of the church of Christ is whether a life of love has awakened God's spirit within the human being .... The church of Christ is a purely spiritual organisation which makes no concessions to the world whatsoever; it is only based on a human being's spiritual life, on the conscious will to attain the spiritual goal which is the human being's task on earth. The church of Christ unites all believing, that is, inwardly convinced followers of Jesus who accept the divine teaching of love as their law of life, who acknowledge Christ's act of Salvation and through conscious unity with Him know no other endeavour but to develop the strength of the spirit .... who thus are enlightened by the divine spirit, which will always be the evidence of belonging to His church.

The church of Christ needs no other external characteristic in order to be recognised as His true church, which He Himself founded on earth, apart from the spiritual rebirth, which is verified by the expression of the divine spirit in the human being. And this, in turn, is recognisable through enlightened thinking, through the realisation of truth, through realising the purpose of the human being's life, through strong faith and its resulting extraordinary working, be it by healing the sick, by averting great earthly adversity, by the influx of the divine Word or the commanding of the elements for the benefit of other people. A power, which is of divine origin, will always emerge once the human being has achieved spiritual rebirth, and he will belong to the church of Christ, which is outside of every ecclesiastical organisation but which can number people from every denomination as its members. It is a spiritual community of profoundly devout people whose leader is Jesus Christ Himself, with whom every member must enter into heartfelt contact in order to be admitted to His church. For His church is something that is alive, it is not a dead structure which exists in the world by name yet lacks all spirit. His church is based on living faith which was brought alive through love .... This is why love and faith are the first condition in order to belong to His church, why people from all denominations belong to His church, whose living faith arose from their love for God and their neighbour. All these people are being united by Jesus Christ in the church He established on earth, and He also bestows them with the gifts of the spirit depending on their maturity, ability and purpose of activity on earth for His kingdom. Wherever God's spirit is working there stands a pillar of His church which is and will remain insurmountable for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan’s work .... Heartfelt prayer for protection ....

B.D. 5175 from July 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Even you, who are awakened by My spirit, are not always able to recognise how Satan affects you because, particularly with you, he often uses means that intend to deceive you and tempts you such that you do not realise it as his work. He wants to cause your downfall, he wants to alienate you from Me, he wants to confuse your thoughts so that you start to doubt Me and My love, he wants to portray My Word as ungodly, he wants you to tear yourselves apart with self-reproaches in order to influence you even more successfully .... He wants you to abandon Me and follow him. And since he knows that you are voluntarily devoted to Me he tries to deceive you by portraying My will as being wrong, he tries to incite you into implementing actions in the belief that you are serving Me, although they are not My will .... Therefore beware and call on Me in prayer, turn to Me with all your heart ....

You should know that I listen to every plea you send to Me, but do not overestimate your own strength, that is, do nothing without praying to Me for My blessing. Then you will recognise perfectly well when the adversary is making a demand on you which opposes My will .... He counts on your imperfection, on your blindness, into which he has plunged you himself. Prove to him that you have recognised him and that he has lost all power over you due to your conscious desire for Me .... and anxiously guard against unkindness .... For this is a trap he frequently sets for you and which you can easily fall into if you do not carefully watch your encounters. Then you are put to the test of practising love and stopped from doing so by the adversary who wants to win you over. The least amount of heartlessness is his advantage which he will use to tempt you.

If you become heartless you distance yourselves from Me, although you will never be able to separate yourselves from Me since you are permanently linked to Me, and I will not let anyone, who once has decided to belong to Me, fall into his hands. But he works with much cunning and force .... He spreads doubts into your hearts, and thereby you shall recognise his working and also experience My help from Me, by merely expressing a sincere plea in your heart which I will surely answer. He will indeed have much power before the end, yet My power is greater and he dares to question it. Therefore you need not fear him but be careful and scrutinise everything that approaches you. His power is truly slight as soon as you call on Me for protection and help, for I will step by your side and he will take flight, because he flees from every light which defeats him, as he does not want to lose. Hence, turn to Me at any time with heartfelt prayer for protection and he will not be able to harm you in the slightest, then you will be his master and you will achieve the goal you aspire to on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light of truth ....

B.D. 5176 from July 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A light shines down to earth so brightly and clearly that all people who would take in this abundance of light and let it have an effect on them would have to see. It is the light of truth which must shine so radiantly because it flows from the eternal original light and can never lose its luminosity. The light of truth breaks through the spiritual darkness which lies spread over the earth, the light of truth finds access to human hearts which want to escape the darkness, the light of truth transforms the dark night into a radiant day, it illuminates every corner, and its glow is like a warm benevolent touch which makes people hopeful and expectant of a blissful future, for the light of truth brightens up every ambiguity, it chases away every doubt, it strengthens and enlivens a loving heart longing for God. The eternal love Itself guides this light to earth and constantly endeavours to release people from spiritual darkness so that they will recognize and learn to love Him and long for union with Him ....

And yet countless people do not see the rays of this light because they close their eyes and pass it by with averted gaze .... Will-o'-the-wisps that flash before their eyes are dearer to them, and they chase after them and allow themselves to be blinded by them .... They do not demand the truth, yet they pay homage to untruth and can never find their way out of their spiritual darkness, yet through their own fault. For the truth is offered to them, but they reject it. It is like a large black cloth under which they slip and they feel comfortable in this darkness, otherwise they would lift it and allow the bright ray of the light of truth to enter .... It is human will itself that prevents them from doing so, it is the dark forces that persuade them that their darkness is light .... And people believe this, and therefore they do not seek the truth because they believe they possess it. But where truth is, there is also God's love; where God's love is, there is strength and bliss. But people are physically and spiritually oppressed as long as they do not walk in truth, for truth sets them free from sin and guilt because it shows people the path of redemption which leads to God and consequently also to perfection, without which no one can approach God. But to be redeemed means to exchange the unfree, imperfect state, which is the result of sin, with a free, perfect one and to be relieved of all misery of body and soul. But truth shows man the way and makes it easy for him to tread it. If the dark cover were to be cast back by people and the light of eternal truth granted access, the earth would soon be an Eden, a place of blissful, perfect spiritual beings who no longer know adversity, because people would have reached the aim of having regained their original state, which guarantees a life in brightest light and in full possession of strength .... Thus, where there is still hardship and misery there will also not be pure truth, the light which God Himself emanates and only needs to be received in order to have an extremely beneficial effect on people. Only isolated bearers of light dwell on earth who receive God's emanation and now seek to convey the truth to their fellow human beings .... These light bearers are still in dark surroundings because too much resistance prevents the spreading of the light. Yet the light is immensely effective when the resistance diminishes and is finally completely abandoned .... For what now shines into human hearts is God's eternal love Himself, and where it can once take effect light will become and remain for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks .... process and condition ....

B.D. 5177 from July 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The influx of spiritual thought material from the inexhaustible fountain of divine wisdom can only take place when the human being's soul willingly opens itself, i.e. pays attention to what the divine spirit spark in the human being imparts to it as proof of its belonging to the eternal father-spirit. The connection between this and the spirit spark in the human being continues to exist even when the human being is still completely unawakened. But then it still slumbers in the human being and yet is to a certain extent standing outside the human being, since everything that is perfect cannot yet connect with the imperfect. But the process of consciously listening inwards announces to the divine spark in the human being the will to enter into contact with it, and this will causes it to express itself to the soul, at first indeed only audibly and understandably to the soul, but later the human being's intellect can also take note of what the soul wants to convey to it. This process of the spirit making itself understood is therefore also the proof that the father-spirit from eternity intervenes and thus a regular connection from this to the human being has taken place. The expression 'God Himself speaks to a human being' is fully justified, which is why the received spiritual material can and must only be the purest truth. One's own work of thought requires comprehensive knowledge in all areas in order to be able to write down mental results in a short time. But where this knowledge does not exist God's working is clearly evident, because God's adversary cannot impart knowledge to a person which he does not possess himself, and because he also cannot and will not influence a person's thoughts such that he acknowledges God and willingly surrenders to Him .... For God's adversary pursues other aims, he strives for the human being's apostasy from God, and his influence will always strive to deny Him and His perfect being in order to lead people into error. Divine revelations, however, repeatedly point out that God wants to be recognized by all people as an exceedingly perfect being Which is pure love and possesses unsurpassable wisdom and seeks to enter into contact with His living creations. And therefore He expresses Himself in the human being through His spirit, through His emanation, which seeks a vessel in the human heart in order to be gathered therein .... A tiny spark of His emanation of love is testified to in every human being, and this tiny spark is always and forever in contact with the eternal source of strength and light, with the source of all wisdom and the epitome of love .... Therefore the simplest explanation is that the human being carries all wisdom within himself, precisely through the divine spark in the human being, and therefore the human being can also be instructed from within if the soul is willing to accept the instruction and also passes it on to the intellect, which now processes what has been supplied to it from the original source of wisdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeeming help for souls in the beyond through people ....

B.D. 5178 from July 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Untold souls in the beyond struggle to ascend, and these souls suffer utmost hardship, for their lack of strength makes their ascent impossible, and their realisation of weakness is immensely agonising for them since they don’t know how to remedy their situation. This very lack of knowledge is their calamity, since due to the law of eternity they may only be given what they want, and they receive in accordance with their will. If they want light, then they will receive it, yet without having experienced the benefit of light they have no desire for it either. Their agony rests in the fact that they are in a constant state of suffering and no longer able to muster the will to change it, if they don’t use their will to revolt against God and their fate and cruelly rampage through their environment. These souls are already in a state of hell, because they are constantly goaded by the forces of hell and their change and endeavour to ascend still requires an incredibly long time. Even the souls which have lapsed into lethargy could equally have to endure their painful fate for an extremely long time unless they receive help from one side, since due to their weak will they are unable to help themselves.

And this help can only be given to them by beings whose love wants to release them from the darkness .... by people on earth or by beings in the beyond who are either already enlightened or just possess a slightly higher degree of knowledge which enables them to help. Thus countless souls experience this hardship and people should take pity on them .... but especially people will rarely help those souls, because people no longer believe in the soul’s continuation of life after death .... People could have a vast sphere of activity on the spiritual level if they supported the suffering souls in the beyond and helped them to ascend from the abyss, and helping these souls in the beyond would in turn have an effect on people again when they suffer physical and psychological distress .... Yet people very rarely take part in this redeeming work, they even leave their loved ones in the beyond in great suffering, who should be particularly taken care of by them .... This is why it is welcomed with great joy when people gather on earth who have the will to do redeeming work and want to kindle a light for many souls in darkness.

For this reason beings of light also play a redeeming part in as much as they likewise appear where unhappy souls in the beyond are remembered with loving thoughts, and their help is evident because they protectively surround the people on earth when the crowd of dark spiritual beings threatens to endanger the work of redemption. The souls in the beyond as well as the people on earth have their guardian angels who, depending on the will of the former, will intervene when danger is imminent. And the enemy will always lurk where people want to do redeeming work and try to confuse those who should offer enlightenment to the souls in darkness. Yet he will not be able to prevent the rays of light, which emerge from the redeeming love, from touching the souls of darkness, who feel their benefit and appear wherever people gather with the will to help them, and this work will be blessed .... For once a soul has been touched by a ray of light and love, it will never descend again, it will look for the light and also find it, because every soul will receive what it desires ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Many are called, few are chosen ...." disciples of the end time ....

B.D. 5179 from July 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Truly, many are called but only a few are chosen .... You, My disciples of the last days, belong to those who are called, who willingly submit to My call and are therefore chosen for a mission which requires complete dedication to Me and understanding for their fellow human beings' immense spiritual hardship. I have called you and, since you were willing, chosen you to be My apostles who shall bring the pure gospel to people again .... Anyone who is to represent this ministry properly must also have certain abilities to do so, and thus anyone who develops these abilities within himself as a called person can then be cared for by Me with a ministry .... And so I choose .... I do not endow individual favourites with the gifts of the spirit, but all of you can develop these abilities within yourselves. Hence you are all called to spiritual cooperation, because I need many workers and therefore everyone who responds to My call is acceptable to Me. But few make themselves worthy of My call, only a few work diligently on their own education in order to make themselves suitable for what they have to achieve as chosen ones. For again and again I tell you that I do not distribute the gifts of the spirit indiscriminately to everyone but that the prerequisites for receiving such gifts have to be present and that this is people's own work to fulfil the conditions which guarantee the outpouring of My spirit. And this is why I have so few co-workers on earth and also find so little faith amongst people in a working of the spirit in the human being which gives him extraordinary knowledge and also imparts unusual strength .... For only those people can provide this evidence who shape themselves through love such that they allow My direct working within themselves, whom I then choose to testify of Me and My strength and glory .... send them out into the world to proclaim My gospel, the divine truth without which no-one can become blissfully happy. In order to be able to represent this truth the spirit from Me has to be active, otherwise the words are without strength and remain without impression .... Thus the proclaimer must have established contact with the spirit spark resting in him, the part from Me, with the eternal father-spirit, so that the truth conveyed to his fellow human beings is indirectly conveyed to them by Me Myself and thus can also have an effect on them. Not everyone is suitable for this because, although he is called, he has not shaped himself in such a way that he can be chosen by Me for the so urgently needed work of redemption on humanity which is in spiritual darkness. An effect can only be achieved through strength, but you can never expect success if the strength which is supposed to work is missing. And if the spiritual spark in a person is to be awakened to life, then a strong spirit has to be active in order to achieve this .... And therefore only chosen people can be expected to be beneficially active, only people awakened by the spirit can have a powerful effect on people who are still unawakened, but a person who is unawakened himself cannot achieve a spiritual awakening .... Many are called, only a few are chosen, yet not by My will but by people's indifference and unkindness who do nothing to achieve their own revival. However, the ministry of My disciples of the last days requires great spiritual strength, for it involves the salvation of countless souls which live in darkness, and it is a literal struggle for the individual souls which will only be carried out by a person who is in possession of spiritual strength, who constantly receives this strength through My spirit, which expresses itself in him, thus constantly granting him a supply of strength from Me. But for this it is absolutely necessary that the vessel for receiving the strength is in an appropriate state, which requires eager soul work which the human being's will has to accomplish itself. But then he will also be chosen by Me for a mission which will be a great blessing for him and his fellow human beings if it is recognized for what it is .... as urgent work of redemption for fellow human beings in the last days before the end, in order to save them from ruin before the last end comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonition to consider the life after death ....

B.D. 5180 from July 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Once again I admonish you humans on earth: Consider your souls and your state after death .... For the forthcoming extremely difficult turn of events in your earthly life is merely intended to make you consider your physical death and what will follow afterwards. I want to draw your attention to it and lovingly inform you of the hard times which will befall you, so that you then will believe it if you are as yet unable to believe, if you still discard as a fantasy what is solemn truth. You are in great danger, for you live earthly life so light-heartedly as if it would last forever and yet, the time left to you is so short that you would be horrified if you knew of it. You gamble your life away, you are moved by trivial worries, and yet it is only important that you consider your soul, so that it will be able to calmly endure every adversity in order to start the true life in light and strength in the spiritual kingdom. Yet it is up to you humans yourselves in which state your soul will enter the spiritual kingdom.

I ever more urgently admonish you to change your attitude, although it doesn't have to be bad it is nevertheless too earthly minded to be suitable for the spiritual kingdom. Like a loving Father I call to My children on earth: Be concerned about your soul, consider your real purpose of life and hurry, for there is not much time left until the end .... Change your attitude before it is too late .... bear in mind what fate will await you when your earthly life is over, and believe that the soul's life will not end with the body's death but that it will live on, yet in the state you have created for it in earthly life.

You are responsible for its fate in eternity, that is, you have to accept the consequences of your earthly life yourselves, which will be a fate in darkness if you have used your life wrongly. And you live wrongly if you live without faith and without love .... if you do not acknowledge Me as your God and Father and therefore do not observe My commandments either, if you only live for the world but not for the spiritual kingdom, which is your true home and which you inevitably will have to enter, albeit its spheres are so different that it can mean both supreme happiness as well as most bitter agony for the soul, depending on its state of maturity. And you humans are responsible for this state of maturity ....

This is what I call to you from above again, so that you will turn inwards and change, so that you will pay less attention to earthly life in favour of advancing your soul's spiritual life .... Listen to My call from above, take stock of yourselves, turn around before it is too late, for the day will come without fail which I have always and forever announced to you .... You don't have much time left, therefore make use of it and take care of your soul, so that it will not have to fear the end which is soon about to happen to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Violation against the divine order .... sin .... confession - forgiveness ....

B.D. 5181 from July 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The slightest infringement of divine order has the effect of a loss of strength according to divine law, that what moves completely within God's order is full of strength, and he who does not observe His law of order loses it. For the latter is a negative striving which must also have a corresponding effect. But a violation of the divine order can only be called that which is carried out fully consciously, mentally or through actions, which is thus recognized as being contrary to God. Thus 'sin' can also only be called that which is done in full awareness of a wrong; thus man must know about right and wrong and freely do what he recognizes as wrong in order to have committed a sin. This definition is important because forgiveness of sin requires deep repentance, which can only be felt when a person recognizes his sin and a violation of divine order committed in ignorance of guilt is not imputed to him as sin. Therefore, confession of guilt is indispensable if the human being wants to be forgiven, and this confession of guilt must be connected with deepest remorse; it must therefore come from the heart and not only be spoken with the mouth, otherwise forgiveness cannot be obtained. Thus offences which do not contravene divine order but which are stamped as sin by people on the basis of humanly decreed laws can certainly be punished by people but they do not belong to the sins for which forgiveness should be requested from God, because God Himself does not regard them as sin and will never impute them to a person as sin either. For a violation of divine order only ever consists of a human being committing an offence against love for God and his neighbour .... Anything done out of love for God and one's neighbour can never violate divine order, just as, conversely, anything that contravenes the commandment of love cannot be within divine order, because love is the fundamental law and divine order is built upon it. Therefore, if the term 'sin' is unclear to you, always apply the standard to it ..... A sin must be atoned for if the person is not forgiven, but therefore it must be recognized as sin and detested in order to find forgiveness, and therefore the human being must also know what is meant by sin, he must know if and when he has transgressed against the love for God, if and when he has sinned against his neighbour. And he must carry these sins to Jesus Christ and sincerely ask Him to forgive him for the sake of His blood .... Then he will find forgiveness, then he will be free from his guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine Word .... Psychic messages .... Disguise .... Mark ....

B.D. 5182 from August 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who wants to serve Me will be accepted by Me, and his work in My vineyard will be allocated to him by Me, because I alone know what kind of work each person is capable of doing. They will be able to serve Me consciously and unconsciously, that is, they will be able to know that they have been chosen by Me for a task but they will also be able, impelled by their heart, to do something which is considered vineyard work by Me as well without knowing themselves that they are loyal co-workers for Me in the redemption work of the last days before the end. However, they all need to have heartfelt love for Me and their neighbour, otherwise the work for Me and My kingdom cannot be carried out. And this heartfelt love .... the fulfilment of My commandments of love, will also provide My servant with the strength for his richly blessed work, because the work for Me requires particular knowledge which can only be acquired through selfless activity of love, and precisely this knowledge is the strength conveyed to the person which he shall subsequently use according to My will. And thus you will also understand that a certain amount of knowledge about the eternal truth is a prerequisite for working in My vineyard, and this will also show you the mark of My true servants on earth, for you humans will always be able to obtain clarification from them concerning Me and My kingdom .... They must possess a certain amount of knowledge which makes them My true representatives on earth. How and in what way they will have received this knowledge always has to be checked, for only the origin determines the value and credibility of this knowledge. For My true representatives on earth must have been educated by Me Myself, because only I can dispense the truth and, as the primary Source of truth, also convey it to wherever I require people to proclaim My Word and where the conditions are in place for a loyal servant to enter into My service. It is and will remain a fact that I speak to those people who listen for My voice within themselves, who appeal to Me with faith and love to receive My spirit .... and that I will then present to them everything which they ought to pass on to their fellow human beings again, so that the truth shall be spread throughout the world .... Yet faith and love must be present, otherwise I cannot speak to a person, since only a devout person listens and only a loving heart is able to hear My voice. Thus I establish a heartfelt connection with such a person through the Word, which is the outpouring of Myself and thus testifies to Me ....

This Word is thus spoken by Me Myself, that is, the spiritual emanations of Myself shape themselves into comprehensible thoughts for you or sound as audible Words within your heart. Yet I can also convey My Word to you in the form of a transmission, if I want to delight the blissful beings in the spiritual kingdom, to whom the conveyance of strength from Me signifies increased happiness. In that case you will receive My Word through My messengers of light which, however, will not diminish the Word in the slightest because it cannot be changed as long it originates from the spiritual kingdom, i.e., has not yet been changed through human will. However, it has to be noted that I Am talking about My Word, about the transference of the pure truth, which proclaims My will and imparts to people the knowledge about their relationship with Me and their earthly task. Yet not all transmissions from the spiritual kingdom can be called 'My Word' because this is the purest truth which can only be transmitted as My direct emanation by beings who are enlightened themselves. But beings also exist which want to communicate themselves, although they are not enlightened as yet or only possess a limited amount of knowledge but nevertheless have the opportunity to make themselves understood by people on earth, be it by way of thought transference or through a medium of whose will and also physical functions they avail themselves in order to speak to people. And these messages should not be confused with My Word, they should not be described as My Word and therefore should not be referred to as the working of My spirit in the human being. For My spirit can only be effective under certain conditions; these messages, however, can be heard by all people who are merely prepared to enter into contact with the spiritual kingdom and listen to the beings' suggestions with more or less good intentions. These beings can also impart truth but there is no guarantee that their comments are pure truth, because the degrees of maturity of these beings differ considerably and the human being, as such, is unable to judge the level of maturity. Yet such comments can never be described as divine revelations, they are far more likely to endanger divine revelations if the human being does not possess a clear power of judgment which enables him to distinguish and separate proclamations from the spiritual kingdom. To receive My Word, directly or through messengers of light, requires first of all the will to hear Me, for I will not let My voice sound in the human being's heart without his willingness to receive it, because only this proves his belief in My working of the spirit within the human being .... Furthermore, a loving way of life must have prepared the heart to become a worthy vessel to receive My spirit .... And the human being who receives My Word must work with it for Me and My kingdom.

For My Word is the epitome of knowledge concerning My will, it is the impartation of realisation, it is profound wisdom, it is the formulated truth which shall be conveyed to humanity and cannot be conveyed by any other means but by way of revelations which are received by a person on behalf of all people who want to accept them.

Thus My Word is effectively the evidence of My contact with people .... And since through My Word people are offered the truth, the light from the heavens, it is understandable that the opposing lord will also find ways and means to darken this light, to falsify the truth and thus to prevent My activity. He will not shy away from expressing himself in the same manner where human will allows him to do so. Yet only where the human being's will facilitates his intention will he be able to try it. Often the slightest occasions will enable him to exert his influence .... if worldly thoughts occupy a person, which will then always be temptations by which Satan will try to push himself in. My kingdom is not of this world .... so anyone who wants to communicate with Me, who wants to hear My voice, must be able to completely detach himself from the earthly world, and what he wants must only be spiritual knowledge. If, however, he is still earthly minded My adversary will instantly interfere, and he is entitled to do so because the earthly world is his domain, yet you can always resist him yourselves by banishing the world from your thoughts. Anyone who desires to hear Me must have broken free from the world although he still lives in the midst of the world. And thus I can only ever caution those of you who desire to hear My Word from turning your sights to the world, because then you will be unable to perceive My Word in all its purity, instead the prince of the world will often intervene because he will seize every opportunity to counteract the truth and you will be providing him with this opportunity yourselves if you are worldly minded; then you will hardly recognise him because he will also avail himself of My Word in order to deceive you, because he will disguise himself as an angel-spirit and use apparently noble words and yet cause gradual confusion by spreading doubt into human hearts, thus trying to prevent pure contact between a person and Me. This is why not everyone is suitable to work as a teacher, for this requires absolute truth and therefore a complete turning away from the world in order to be able to receive the pure truth from Me. And therefore you humans will also have to learn to differentiate between: My Word, the pure Gospel, the clear realisation, hence a higher knowledge which corresponds to the truth, and communications from the spiritual kingdom which may well be good and true but may also be interspersed with messages from the kingdom of darkness if the human being's own attitude towards the world offers the opportunity for it .... My Word guarantees purest truth, and My Word can also be imparted to you through My will by messengers of light and nonetheless remain My Word .... Yet psychic recipients who receive messages from spiritual beings and thus, to a certain extent, are their mouthpieces, should beware not to become exploited by lower forces .... They should not let themselves be deceived by lovely words, for this is the mask of the one who is an enemy of truth and also the means of gaining access to circles which genuinely look for Me yet have not entirely abandoned the world in order to be safe from temptations from below due to My constant presence. My Word is offered to you humans plainly and purely because I Myself choose servants for Myself whom I know are suitable for the office of being a recipient and advocate of My Word and whom I will therefore also protect as long as their will applies to Me alone and as long as they want to serve Me as an instrument. For you humans shall never be able to complain that you are denied the pure truth .... I will always convey My Word to earth and also make sure that it is circulated, because people's salvation of soul depends on the fact that they will be instructed in the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Asking for God's blessing .... power and impact ....

B.D. 5183 from August 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Again and again you must be told that you are unable to do anything without My strength and that you must therefore constantly appeal for it if you want to be earthly and spiritually blessed, i.e. if you want to achieve success in your endeavour. For you should also appeal to Me for strength for your earthly activity, so that this, too, will be blessed by Me and also bring you advantage for your soul. But spiritually you cannot accomplish anything without My blessing, without My supply of strength which, however, will never be denied to you because it pleases Me if you strive towards Me and I support you in every way. With Me you are able to do everything, without Me nothing .... For as soon as you achieve earthly success without having asked Me for blessing, you may put this success on My adversary's account, who will then provide you with abundant strength if you forget Me, if you turn away from Me. Therefore don't let yourselves be deceived into thinking that your strength alone is enough but be warned of his support, for it is your downfall, it is the purchase price for your souls .... Turn to Me that I will bless every beginning, and this blessing will truly be beneficial for you, you will ascend spiritually and also be thought of earthly as it is beneficial for your soul. And understand that your call to Me establishes contact and that My strength can then be transferred to you; but understand that the contact has to be made because the bond with Me is indispensable for your spiritual development. Even if you only ask for earthly success you have nevertheless entered into contact with Me, and thereby you give Me the right to influence you, because I respect your free will and do not impose anything on you which you do not request. Through your call to Me you consciously place yourselves in the circle of My receivers of strength, whom I constantly provide because I love them and want to facilitate their path upwards. Everything will go well for you, for now I Myself can be active, I can provide you with strength which, because it is of divine origin, will have a favourable effect on everything you touch .... be it the work of your hands, be it earthly or spiritual care. Every work will be successful for you if you only do it in remembrance of Me and with the request for My support. But you cannot yet measure what you create spiritually with the help of My strength, yet you will be amazed at the extent of your spiritual work when you look back on your work in the spiritual kingdom one day, which will have a tremendous effect through My blessing for which you will be eternally grateful. Don't start anything without Me and often let your thoughts wander upwards, let Me be your spiritual and earthly co-worker so that everything will go well for you, so that you can demonstrate rich success which will then always have a spiritual effect because My strength has brought it about and My strength will ultimately return to Me again in the form of beings which have reached perfection and become blissfully happy through My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening the spiritual spark in man - love ....

B.D. 5184 from August 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The divine spark in the human being has no igniting power as long as it rests in a heart that is cold with love. For it is only the warmth of love that awakens it to life, it is, as it were, ignited by love, thus only a person who is active in love can awaken this spark in himself. And thus it is also understandable that in the last time before the end, in which people are already standing, there are only few spirit-awakened people, because only little love is practiced and thus the human being remains without life, even though he still dwells on earth. For to live means to be active through the impetus of the spiritual spark in the human being, and always in accordance with God's will, because the spiritual spark in the human being is in contact with the father-spirit from eternity and thus will only present to the human being what is truly truth, thus also corresponds to God's will. But once the spiritual spark has awakened in the human being it constantly drives him towards the aim, for the spark, once it flares up into a flame, can no longer go out because God Himself now feeds the flame and something purely divine, once it has become effective, can never sink back into the state of death because the connection with the father-spirit was established when the spiritual spark awakened to life. This bond is no longer dissolved but becomes ever firmer and more intimate through the love to which the divine spirit constantly impels. The awakening to spiritual life is the most important thing in earthly life, for then a change occurs, the path which was previously flat or led into the abyss now goes upwards to the height and leads towards the most glorious aim. But it is a long way to perfection, because first the dross around the soul has to be dissolved before the spiritual spark can be so effective that it is recognized without doubt as God's emanation. The spiritual rebirth has therefore certainly taken place as soon as the spiritual spark awoke to life, but now it first has to unite with the soul until it completely hands itself over to divine guidance, thus eagerly seeks to fulfil God's will. Thus the human being now leads a second life next to the earthly life .... and this is the soul's actual life, which only comes to full development in the spiritual kingdom and signifies undreamt-of activity. The activity of a perfected soul in the kingdom of light will always be an insertion into divine will, which is constantly revealed to the soul through the spirit. Spirit and soul have then become one and stand in indissoluble connection with God, the father-spirit from eternity. This is then eternal life, for an enormous field of activity now lies before such a soul, yet since it is now filled with light and strength because its spirit is constantly fed by the father-spirit its activity is indescribably blissful, for it feels united with the one Whom it loves and works and creates for Him by seeking to lead everything to Him which is still distant from God. A soul which has entered eternal life will lose all weakness, it will be in the original state again where it was able to create and shape without restriction because it has become as perfect again as it once was when it came forth from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love - solvent .... otherworldly-help ....

B.D. 5185 from August 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Love is the most effective means of release from satan’s captivity .... Everything spiritual which still languishes in darkness, be it on earth or in the beyond, is still under his control. You humans can free it if you show it love. On earth as in the beyond this is the only remedy. My power cannot break satan’s chains but your love can. And if you know this, then you also know how extremely miserable the spiritual beings are who are not given love because they constantly languish in his control, because they lack the only means of release which sets them free from him. On earth people are not aware of their darkness and their captivity by satan because he tries to deceive them about their state through the pleasures of the world, but it becomes quite obvious when the soul enters the kingdom of the beyond. Then it feels its chains as torment and its poverty as darkness and cannot save itself from this state. It also does not know about the power of love, about the remedy for its torment. And therefore many a soul is in a hopeless state as long as loving people on earth don't take pity on it or help is brought to it from the spiritual side. Love alone can help them .... I see the beings' hardship, I see the spiritual darkness on earth and also the many languishing souls in the beyond. My love is exceedingly great and yet bound by My eternal law .... which has made free will the condition for the deification of beings which once fell away from Me in free will and thereby became imperfect .... This law can by no means be repealed by My love, for this law is also based on My greater than great love which wants to make true children out of the beings which once came forth from Me. But where free will has failed there is still another possibility to become free from satan’s bondage .... not My love but your love can bring them salvation, for you humans can request strength for your fellow human beings which, if love impels you to intercede, will be supplied to those souls in need of help for the sake of your love.

And thus you can also lead the still bound souls in the beyond upwards, thus you can also redeem them and pull them up out of darkness, because the strength of love never remains ineffective but, again, only has a beneficial effect on the souls' will but never forces the will. Love is a quite certain solvent .... For this reason the suffering souls always ask for your loving remembrance and intercession, and likewise your fellow human beings on earth will thank you if you help them to become free from satan through love, if your love shows them the path which leads to Me, and if you also remember your fellow human beings in prayer who are still held captive by satan. For the power of love often achieves what the most powerful speaker cannot achieve. The strength of love is able to loosen shackles and help the soul to freedom, both on earth as well as in the beyond, because no being can resist love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The gates of hell shall not prevail against it ....'

B.D. 5186 from August 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The gates of hell shall not prevail against My church .... which I Myself founded on earth. The gates of hell will open and spew out its inhabitants in order to increase My adversary's power and activity. All devils will fight against the small flock of believers who, in truth, constitute My church .... Hell itself will violently attack its walls yet My church will stand firm, for the believers will persevere with great strength .... The end is near, and that is why I still try to affiliate those of little faith to My church so that their faith shall grow and become unshakable before the end arrives. Hell will have no control over those who believe, for they belong to My church and I, as the founder of this church, will truly protect them from the onslaught of hell. You humans are facing the end and you don't realise what this means, you don't know about the spiritual battle between light and darkness, between truth and falsehood, and you are unaware of the fact that the earth is completely engulfed by darkness, because the power of darkness predominates and you humans grant it this power yourselves ....

The battle of the spiritual world is not obvious to you as yet but very soon it will take on a shape which will reveal to you how close it is to the end .... The battle of faith will commence very soon, a battle which will be announced by the authorities against all who still have faith, against all those who belong to a school of thought, who acknowledge Me as their Creator and Father and who strive spiritually due to their inner realisation that life does not come to an end with physical death. All these people will be treated with hostility, severely put under pressure and brutally requested to renounce their faith. All of you are facing this battle, which not only concerns your body but far more your soul yet also requires your body's decision because you will be seriously threatened and it will be made almost impossible for you to stand firm .... And then those who belong to My true church, who acknowledge Me as supreme Lord and Ruler and who fear Me more than the earthly power will reveal themselves .... Blessed is he who believes that he counts as a member of the church founded by Me .... Blessed is he who does not fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul .... blessed, who draws his strength for battle from the right commander-in-chief .... He will gain victory over the enemies, he will realise that hell achieves nothing where the Lord of heaven and earth stands, where His hosts fight, who will also gain control over the devils when hell is opened and its scum let loose on people .... My church will stand firm and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it .... The end is near and My Word will fulfil itself. Therefore prepare yourselves for the forthcoming time but don't be afraid of it, for Mine is the strength and the power and the glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Preaching the gospel urgently in the end time ....

B.D. 5187 from August 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In a world of unkindness and hatred it is difficult to preach My gospel which only teaches love for each other and therefore does not appeal to people. And yet it is precisely these loveless people who should urgently be taught so that they will look within themselves and change. Love for fellow human beings is completely neglected in the last time before the end, and this already gives you the evidence that you are standing before the end. You will always be able to observe unkindness in your environment and thus also know in which hour you live. But you will also be able to notice that small congregations are forming which live out the gospel, and you will also be able to observe the effect on both sides and thus find much strength where there is only a little love among people. And this should spur your fellow human beings on to a change of heart before it is too late. Therefore you should proclaim My gospel without fear, even though you will find resistance, for I will support you in your start by pointing you out through obvious signs, by giving expression to your words and people will remember them who rejected you and did not believe you. For only through My gospel, which you shall bring to them, can they get to know Me and be informed of My will, and only through the fulfilment of My will can the understanding for high knowledge and its salvation arise in them. But since My will requires precisely the opposite than the present state without love and therefore also without faith, the knowledge of My will is of such urgency that you, My servants on earth, should do everything to persuade your fellow human beings to believe and, above all, present to them the effect of a life of love, so that people's spiritual state will still be somewhat elevated before the end, so that the last day will still find some righteous people who do not belong to My enemy's camp and do not fall prey to the complete destruction of the last day. Still eagerly seek to win souls and don't let yourselves be turned away, but meet them with love and you will have far more success than if you treat them with reproaches and phrases which have little persuasive power and therefore little success. You should offer them My word, and the strength of My word will nevertheless touch people's hearts if the words are offered with love. The world of hatred and unkindness is coming to an end .... And your work for Me and My kingdom is becoming ever more urgent .... Don't become lukewarm but remain ambitious and work with zeal, for there is not much time left. And believe that you, as My co-workers, will always receive My support as soon as it is necessary to guide erring souls to the truth, which can only be offered to them through you, because you, My true representatives on earth, received it from Me yourselves and are therefore also suitable to spread My gospel throughout the world, to carry the light into the darkness, to preach love to people who are still of good will.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reincarnation .... heresy .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 5188 from August 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You will always distance yourselves from the truth as soon as you loosen the bond with Me and only think with your worldly mind, which cannot recognize the spiritual truth. For the intellect always wants to give itself an explanation as it corresponds to its wishes and calculations, but the truth does not always agree with it. Although the human being's thoughts should not be switched off, he should always let the spirit within himself take precedence in spiritual questions, thus first let himself be bestowed by Me through his spirit in order to then mentally utilize the gifts. I always want to give you a bright light, but you yourselves must not put a wall in front of it through which the light can no longer penetrate. And you erect a wall yourselves as soon as you become mentally active in a direction which suits you ....

You humans want to live on earth and mostly don't want to give up earthly life. And therefore your thoughts go such ways, and your dream is a multiple life, because according to divine natural law you cannot prolong it yourselves. From this field of vision your thoughts now seek the ways to fulfil this wish, and the re-embodiment teaching is welcome to you, and you assess it as truth, although it only contains a partial truth. The re-embodiment, as you imagine it because you so desire it, would be, so to speak, the repetition of a stage of development, because the human being failed on earth or did not attain the full maturity which he can very well attain .... But it must be understandable to you humans that this would only mean a constant change of residence for the soul, which would therefore inhabit the earthly kingdom and the spiritual kingdom at will. And it would be like a stagnation in the cycle of eternity, an up-and-over persistence on the same level, or, as long as free will is not switched off, it could also be a descent for the soul, because free will is always given to a person, according to which he can develop upwards or downwards. Furthermore, it must be clear to you that all celestial bodies have the same purpose to give the beings spiritual training opportunities, and that therefore the further development is not necessarily dependent on the fleshly return to earth, indeed, such a return could rather endanger the previous degree of maturity because earth still harbours too much immature spiritual substances which can exert a bad influence on the souls which failed in earthly life and therefore demanded a new return. A soul desiring to return to earth will indeed be granted its wish because its will is also free in the kingdom of the beyond and therefore determines its state of soul, however, you humans will then no longer have the desire for earth as it prevails with you now, you will no longer want to put on the heavy earthly body, Instead, once you have attained even the slightest realization in the spiritual kingdom, you will already be so familiar with the sphere surrounding you that you will make use of it as much as possible and thereby be able to attain a far higher degree of maturity with certainty than you would achieve by going back to earth. I can only tell you the same again and again: You have allowed error to creep into the spiritual knowledge which was offered to you as truth by Me through your own thinking, you have generalized individual cases .... which is why the doctrine of re-embodiment cannot be completely rejected, yet in the way you presented it to Me it has developed into a misguided teaching which I will correct again and again so that you don't get lost in an assumption which endangers your ascent development here on earth, which makes you lukewarm and negligent in your work on yourselves. The cases of a soul's transfer back to earth are so rare and always particularly well-founded, yet it is wrong to want to make fixed doctrines out of these facts, which only confuse people's thinking and make the sole truth appear doubtful .... You humans can achieve an inconceivable amount on earth, you can attain the highest degree of maturity, the childship to God, during one earthly life, for this I Myself died on the cross as the human being Jesus .... And My will is always made known to you through My word, and an immeasurable treasure of grace is constantly at your disposal .... But anyone who does not take notice of all this and does not strive for spiritual maturity will also irrevocably have to bear the consequences in the spiritual kingdom, yet through My immense love and mercy he will still be able to ascend if it is his will, for I truly have many schoolhouses in My universe where you can still make up for much but never ever reach the degree of childship to God which makes you My heirs, but which you can only attain on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of love on fellow human beings ....

B.D. 5189 from August 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A divinization of the soul only takes place when it transforms itself completely freely into love. It is therefore a prerequisite to discard all faults and weaknesses, to overcome evil urges and a desire for what is good and true, because only then can love come to fruition, the characteristic of divine spirit and the sign of the soul's maturity. Then the soul is no longer earthbound, although it still lives on earth, then its sphere is already a spiritual one, and as a human being it stands in the midst of people in order to radiate spiritual things and to bestow the benefit of a spiritual emanation upon the souls of fellow human beings, which, depending on their will, can be successful for the soul. For without spiritual influence no soul will rise from the abyss, and spiritual influences must always come forth from beings which are permeated by light but which cannot let their light flow openly. A person who already harbours the abundance of divine strength of love within himself, a person whose soul has spiritualized itself through love, is immensely beneficial for his fellow human beings, for he can give them what helps them to ascend, what promotes the spiritual development of the soul .... He can give much love, and love is strength from God .... Anyone who is touched by such love again feels the drive to ascend within himself:... It is the soul which seeks to make itself free, which is, as it were, pulled up by spiritual strength .... The spark of love that rests within it ignites. And thus a person's love has a redeeming effect, a soul's sphere changes, the radiations from the spiritual kingdom touch the soul and a spiritual sphere forms around it, and again a soul is able to do redemptive work because it can now receive and radiate spiritual strength itself.

You humans cannot measure the strength of love but stay as close as possible to those who radiate love and you will experience the beneficial effect, and your own transformation will become easy for you because you are supported by a person's love and success is guaranteed as long as you are willing and don't withdraw from that influence. A person who stands in love is capable of unspeakable amounts, for his thoughts are always with eternal love and he imparts strength to those who need it. God Himself is with him and in him, and therefore brightest light shines from him, and the warmth of love also communicates itself to the souls of fellow human beings and is felt to be extremely beneficial .... God Himself radiates His love through a person who has shaped himself into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and care for His creatures ....

B.D. 5190 from August 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All people on earth are My concern, and I want to see all people happy .... Yet I don't want to create earthly happiness for them as long as the soul is still in a state where earthly happiness can only harm it. I want to see the soul eternally happy .... My love wants to prepare eternal life for them, and My wisdom therefore guides people such that the aim, eternal beatitude, is attainable if they want it themselves. I love all My creatures, and My love never ends .... I never reject a soul forever, and it is never denied the return into the father's house. And because the gate to eternity is always open, the path to the father's heart is also always free, and no matter how badly the child has sinned .... it will be accepted as soon as it returns repentant. Nothing is too small for Me as the highest and most perfect being to accept, for I only await the moment when it voluntarily returns to Me so that I can then make it eternally happy. This concern of My love for the relapse into the abyss, which will happen far sooner than the return into the father's house, applies to all people. And this foresight causes Me to intervene in an exceedingly painful way to save those who still hesitate and are in danger of being suddenly torn away from earth .... I still fetch many people from this earth into the spiritual kingdom so that they will not fall prey to My adversary when a decision is demanded of them. I call them away even though they are still very immature, so that he will not overpower them and then the entrance into the spiritual kingdom will be closed to them for an infinitely long time. For in the end I must administer justice and mercilessly separate the goats from the sheep, the good from the bad, and assign to all the place that is their due .... Whoever is then not in My camp will inevitably stand with My adversary and must also share his fate of being banished again in earth and matter. And one day even the most hardened sinner will take the path into the father's house, one day the open door will also attract him, he will feel powerfully drawn by My love which radiates towards him .... yet eternal times will still pass away .... But I love all of you on this earth and want to help you find the path beforehand, I want you to follow Me already now, I want to prepare beatitude for all of you already now and only need your will to do so. Therefore, don't be surprised that I exhaust all possibilities, don't be surprised that I use all means to open the eyes of you blind earthly wanderers; don't be surprised that the light of truth shines down to you from above so that you follow its ray and recognize the place of origin .... it is My greater than great love that wants to pull you up out of pure grace .... it is My hand of love that stretches out towards you. Seize this and let yourselves be drawn and come to the father before it is too late, for He is waiting for you and will receive you with open arms if only you meet Him with love in your heart and want to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immortality of the soul ....

B.D. 5191 from August 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Think about what will happen to your soul after the death of the body; try to imagine that there is no end to what you think, feel and want and that the soul cannot die. Imagine it if you cannot yet firmly believe it. Then you will feel uneasy because the soul will feel that no beautiful fate awaits it, because the belief in a continuation of life would also have resulted in a different way of life, a change in love, but just as a change in love would also have earned it faith. Every person knows that he has to die after the body, yet the soul's continued life cannot be taught as definite knowledge. Nevertheless, it can become a conviction in the human being even without proof. And this conviction now determines his thinking, willing and acting. Then the human being lives consciously .... conscious of his task to develop upwards on earth and to prepare the soul's fate in the beyond according to his degree of maturity .... Then he thinks of the soul's life after death and is also always willing to exchange earthly life with life in the spiritual kingdom, because he knows that there is no eternal death, only a change of abode for the soul. Every person of good will also feels that he does not only live for this earth, and his faith becomes ever deeper and more convinced. For anyone of good will does not resist the indications which are repeatedly offered to him through God's love and stimulate his thinking. Anyone of good will also cultivates love, and thus he is strengthened in his faith and longs for light which is also kindled in him. Every person can believe in the soul's continuation of life if he wants to, if he desires the truth, if he thinks about it and desires clarification .... However, the denial of the will to live on will always be an obstacle to faith, because then the human being will already be dominated by the forces of darkness which hate all light. Do not carelessly pass over your thoughts if they remind you of the life of the soul after death .... Seek to fathom but do not reject all thoughts if they touch you. For without the will for truth you cannot attain it, without the desire for it you cannot be taught. There is life after death and you shape this life for yourselves on earth, you yourselves create the soul's fate in eternity and should ensure that it does not fall prey to spiritual death, which is agonizing but never signifies non-existence. For the soul is the real thing in the human being and continues to exist even if the body passes away .... Think about it so that you will come to believe, so that you will gain the inner conviction that the body can indeed die but the soul is everlasting ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ, the mediator between God and people ....

B.D. 5192 from August 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The man Jesus established the connection between Me and people, He was close to them and yet also in direct contact with Me through His spirit .... Thus He was the mediator through Whom people could reach Me because they were unable to do so on their own. You humans must inevitably make use of this mediator Jesus Christ if you want to find the way home to the father's house, because He alone guides you and supports you with His help where your strength is insufficient. No-one can exclude Him, no-one can reach the aim without Him, no-one will become blissfully happy without Jesus Christ .... Anyone who believes he does not need Him will never come to Me, for I Myself sent Him to meet you so that He would fetch you to Me, and if you now reject Him you block your own access to Me and you will never reach the aim. He is My son, descended to you from the kingdom of glory and light in the knowledge of your adversity and your inability to rise from the depths .... He clothed Himself with a human shell in order to come close to you, yet His soul maintained the connection with Me, His soul also asserted itself towards the body, it also determined it to turn towards Me, and thus I Myself was able to occupy this human shell in all fullness and speak to people through Him; people came closer to Me who pressed towards Him because they recognized Him and the deity dwelling in Him .... He mediated between Me and men .... He picked up what had fallen and brought it to Me, He showed everyone the path to Me and offered Himself as a guide on this path. And thus every person's return home into the father's house is assured who uses Him as a mediator.

And I have seen this since eternity, I saw the endless distance of My creations from Me and their weakened willpower, I saw the will of those creations bound by My adversary and had to send them a saviour Who helped them to get rid of their chains, Who guided them back to Me .... I Myself had indeed granted My adversary the power to use his free will, yet he misused his power and thus had the beings under his control which had indeed emerged through his will but from My strength. With My omnipotence I could not wrest the beings from him, yet the beings could have escaped voluntarily. But they could not muster this will and therefore a being had to be sent to them as saviour Who opposed the adversary's will with His will .... And this being conquered him .... It was Jesus, the human being, Who took up the battle out of love for humanity, Who brought love to the highest development within Himself and thereby drew Me to Himself and now defeated the adversary with My strength. He is to be regarded as the saviour of humanity, as the provider of strength for the weak people longing for God who could never reach Him without help; He is the provider of strength Who acquired grace without measure through His death on the cross and now bestows it upon all those who call upon Him for help, who accept Him as the mediator between themselves and Me and request His assistance in the realization of their weakness and inability to travel the path alone which still separates them from Me .... Every person can draw strength from Him, and anyone who takes refuge in Him will certainly reach the aim, for I accept everyone whom He brings to Me, Who went to his death for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working together in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 5193 from August 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Myself guide you and determine your paths, and nothing you experience or that concerns you is by chance; no encounter with fellow human beings is arranged by Me without meaning and purpose. And yet you yourselves determine the effect of all events around you through your free will. But if you subject your will to Mine you will always act and think as is right and successful for your and your fellow human beings' spiritual development. And therefore the spiritually striving ones can always know themselves to be guided by Me, for they endeavour to live in My will, and I acknowledge their will and My will becomes powerful in them. Much work shall still be done in My vineyard, for time is pressing. And thus I also place My will into the heart of My servants so that they can be successfully active. But My will in the last days is to eagerly spread My gospel .... Scattering the seed which shall take up the soil .... Proclaiming My word which I send to you humans from above .... This work has to be carried out with all diligence because there is not much time left until the end. Where I know willing servants I will bring them together for joint work for Me and My kingdom. For it is a matter of spreading the truth, the seed, which alone can be received from Me, if the fields, which are human hearts, are to bear rich fruit. Where pure truth is represented I also smooth the paths for My servants so as not to make their work more difficult. For I do not demand a service that cannot be fulfilled. As a faithful householder I assign to each of My servants the activity he is able to accomplish, and therefore My servants must work together, one supporting the other, each accomplishing what lies within his strength .... I bring you together who want to be active for Me and My kingdom. And you will enjoy your work because you yourselves are inspired by the spirit to help Me in the work of salvation out of love for Me and for your neighbour who is in urgent need of help. And I will bless you, you My servants on earth, for your will, for it is free and can decide according to every direction .... I will bless you and give you strength to work for Me as long as you stay on earth. For the coming time still requires much strength and grace which, however, will be given to you in the richest measure as long as you are active for Me. I will guide you and you will not go any way without Me .... I strengthen you and every weakness will fall away from you; I Myself come to you in the word and make you fit for your work in My vineyard, and thus your activity will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of illness and suffering .... Maturing fully ....

B.D. 5194 from August 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The body's decline is often a useful warning for a person who is still too earthly-minded and thus endangers the soul. Sooner or later he must learn to realise that nature can impose a limit and as a result of this realisation become aware of what will happen after the body has become completely unsuitable for this earth. As long as the human being fails to think about his soul of his own accord he must often be warned and admonished. Physical ailments, diseases and the loss of bodily abilities must therefore also be regarded as means for maturing the soul, since they can change a person's thinking considerably and consequently are often used as a remedy for the soul if it is at risk of succumbing to spiritual death. Yet they don't always serve their purpose .... then a state of obstinacy ensues, a complete avoidance of all divine-spiritual issues, and despite disease and misfortune affecting his body the human being tries to live life to the full.

Nothing that is inflicted on a person is without meaning .... the body's illness often achieves the soul's recovery; then it has been a blessing because the person learned to despise the world after he had to go without and looked for and found a substitute in the spiritual world. He will receive precious possessions as compensation for the goods denied to him by the world and which he now knows to be worthless. But that involves that he humbly submits to the fate imposed on him for the sake of his soul, that he obediently endures what indeed seems arduous to him but what can also be overcome. As soon as the human being gains just a little faith he feels the hand of God above him and humbly submits himself to God's will; and then he can only win but never lose, thus he need not be pitied either because he owns infinitely more than someone completely healthy and full of physical vitality without contact to the kingdom which one day will also be his abode after the death of his body.

Only the degree of the soul's maturity on passing away from earth is relevant .... Everything that can contribute towards becoming more mature is used by God, even if the human being does not experience it as a benefit while he is without realisation .... One day he will recognise the blessing of suffering and illness and be grateful to God for using successful remedies without curtailing the human being's free will. A sick body is not as bad as a sick soul, and if it is to become healthy the body must endure illness until the soul has become charitable, until it looks up to heaven and has learned to regard the world merely as a temporary school of trials .... One day it will be able to soar freely and without hindrance up into high spiritual regions and be eternally grateful to its Creator for the grace bestowed upon it of letting the body suffer so that the soul can recover ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Admonition to prepare for the end ....

B.D. 5195 from August 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should prepare yourselves for the coming time .... What My seers and prophets have proclaimed will come to pass, for time has expired and according to eternal law humanity is facing a radical change, which has to be understood in a spiritual as well as a material sense. It is the time of the end, the earth is changing and for the inhabitants of earth an era comes to an end and a new one begins. Yet only a few of the people who are presently alive will experience this new era, for preconditions have to be complied with which only those few will carry out. For this reason the earth will come to an end and countless people will die as a result because they cannot experience the new era anymore. I Am indeed lenient with those who will still come to Me in the last hour, who will call upon Me for mercy, yet only a few will suddenly change and realise their sinfulness and therefore still be accepted by Me in the last hour. But it is My will that the small flock of My Own shall reach the final goal, that they will survive the ending of this era and enter the new era where I will need them to uphold My law of order. And therefore I say to you:

Prepare yourselves for the coming time, for it will make extraordinary demands on you, on your will, your faith and your loyalty to Me. The approaching time enables you to achieve exceptionally high maturity but it will also lay claim to all your strength. For the closer it gets to the end the more that which is actually reality will appear unreal to you, the more your faith will be attacked and My name dragged through the mud. But if you seriously prepare yourselves you will be above it all, for as soon as you belong to those who know, your faith can no longer be shaken. Knowledge, however, is the consequence of love .... therefore you should make an effort to live a busy life of love for then you will prepare yourselves well for the end .... This is My advice which you should not ignore .... Cultivate love .... and an abundance of strength and light will flow to you which will enable you to resist everything that will be inflicted on you in the last days and nothing will be able to incapacitate you in the final battle. Prepare yourselves and don't hesitate, for the time is approaching the end, this period of Salvation will be terminated because it corresponds to the eternal order that a change will have to take place as soon as no further progress can be achieved in the spiritual development .... No spiritual impetus can be found amongst people, only a few are striving towards the light and for these few I have a new task in mind which will only start after the change that takes place at the end. Hence they, My small flock, will once again be admonished to eagerly work at improving their souls, for the last great onslaught will happen soon, the last battle begins which shall find forearmed fighters who will enter the battle with Me and therefore will also win .... who will triumph in the end over the opponent and his followers ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love ....

B.D. 5196 from August 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Nothing can replace My love expressed in the word .... When I speak to you I am present to you .... However, I can only stay close to you if you show Me love yourselves, which I then reciprocate in abundance, so that you can always believe yourselves loved by Me if you hear My word, be it directly or also conveyed through My messengers. And then you can consider yourselves fortunate, because My love signifies everything, protection and help, strength and grace, comfort and encouragement in distressful adversity and finally the assurance of eternal bliss, because a child which receives My words of love can never sink back into the state of darkness again, because the light has already become too powerful in it for it to go astray. I speak to you .... you cannot grasp the depth of this word, for you will never understand that the highest and most perfect spirit of infinity condescends to His living creations, that He makes Himself known to them and constantly courts their love .... But love in itself is only a partial concept for you, love is so infinitely deep and a holy fire that it wants to take hold of everything and merge with it. And this greater than great love is always turned towards you and seeks to express itself because it wants to be reciprocated. The expression of My love is therefore My word, the address to you which makes Me happy and shall also make you blessed. You are My living creations and shall become My children through love .... As creatures you came forth from Me, as children full of ardent love you shall return to Me again .... For only through love did you awaken to the right life and become beings who carry My will within themselves and therefore have shaped themselves into My image .... Love is the divine principle which must prevail in you so that you become divine yourselves and can draw close to Me .... And My love draws you constantly and will never leave you again, because you have recognized the father and therefore also desire His word, which will always sound to you as soon as you desire it in your heart and listen to what He speaks to you .... I Myself am present to you and convey My love to you in the word in order to make you happy now and for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth .... understandable form ....

B.D. 5197 from August 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The truth is always offered to you by Me as it is comprehensible to you, otherwise the truth would not be a light for you either. But if I Myself, as the giver of truth, am anxious to convey it to you and thus to introduce you to knowledge which is beneficial for your development, then you truly no longer need to look for the truth elsewhere but you can be satisfied with what My love offers you and how it is offered to you. The knowledge of the great truth is immeasurably deep .... and each individual soul has a different degree of maturity, a different capacity of imagination as well as a different desire for the pure truth. And therefore every soul has to be considered differently, always according to its state, how it can and wants to utilize the received spiritual knowledge for itself and its fellow human beings. And it is only possible for Me to see through the human being and to judge his receptivity, which is why I distribute My gifts according to My discretion. But I nevertheless take pleasure in those who seek to penetrate ever deeper and help them to gain ever deeper knowledge as soon as they want to be of service to their fellow human beings and the received knowledge is beneficial for them. Anyone who receives light himself shall also radiate light, and again I know where you, who receive My light, carry it. Consequently, the spiritual knowledge conveyed to you must also be beneficial to those you want to make happy with it. You yourselves must understand it in order to be able to pass it on comprehensibly. There is only one truth, just as there is only one source from which alone the eternal truth can be drawn .... Anyone who seeks this source must have developed love within himself in order to be able to find it. But then he will be guided into the most luminous recognition, for only love makes everything comprehensible which .... even if it is truth .... remains incomprehensible to the one who has not awakened his spirit through love, which, as My share, instructs him from within and, at the same time as the truth, also imparts the understanding for it to him. Hence the recognition of truth is only the result of a life of love but not of an awakened intellect .... which is why truth in its simplest form will also give brightest light to the one who only fulfils the law of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Particles of soul .... Process of development on earth and in the beyond ....

B.D. 5198 from August 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Matter is judged spiritual substance which, in turn, shelters spiritual substance within itself that travels the path of development according to God's eternal plan of Salvation. This spiritual substance, which is detained by the material external form, always joins up with similar substances on its path of development and can be described as particles of soul which animate the individual works of creation again. Every work of creation, be it solid matter or the plant and animal world, contains such particles of soul which seek to unite with others as a whole in a new external form which more and more resembles the form of a human being. An infinitely long period of time goes by until, after passing through the course of the entire creation, all particles of soul have found each other again in order to then enter an external form as a human soul, which is given a specific task in order to gain complete freedom from any kind of outer cover. Thus, the human body is the soul's surrounding outer cover whose task it is to help its indwelling soul reach maturity. The maturing process takes place in a way that the human being of his own free will, which is the sign of his divine origin, endeavours to guide all soul substances into God's right order .... i.e., by creating a God-pleasing basis for all characteristics of the untold tiny souls, hence by directing all instincts towards God. All cravings which are adverse to God must be changed into God-inclined emotions, which is the conscious work of improving the soul expected to be carried out by the human being during his earthly life.

In practice, this means that everything which still adheres to the soul from former embodiments has to be discarded, hence, animal instincts have to be overcome, just as the desire for matter has to be stifled, because all instincts came from the preliminary development and still cling to the soul as traits of the earlier stages of development. All inclinations from past embodiments must be discarded if higher development is to be successful, and everything that points to progressive development should be endeavoured towards .... spiritually-divine attributes such as humility, meekness, patience and compassion, peacefulness and righteousness .... For all these qualities originate from love, which should be developed into highest perfection during earthly life. Thereby a very clear guideline was given for the human being's task on earth, God's will is revealed to people through His Word .... The soul is, to a certain extent, still disordered spiritual essence which should be guided into back into order, however, it can make its own decision because it lives in the state of free will. It certainly is able to return to order but is not forced to do so. But as soon as it has put itself in order the spirit of God will have access, which cannot penetrate a chaos of instincts and disorderly substances, or rather, it may not interfere by bringing order if the will is missing. Order will be established when the most prominent individual attributes, which characterise a prior embodiment, are reversed into the opposite, since all souls are imperfect at the start of their development and becoming-perfect is the purpose and goal of their embodiment. Thus, recognisable characteristics from past embodiments can never be in harmony with divine order, but they must be changed into the opposite .... until only love, kindness, humility, meekness, righteousness and compassion are the human being's nature and indicate his aspired perfection, until the divine order is recognisable and the human being's soul has reached its goal and can leave its outer shell in order to strive as a spiritual being towards ascent in possession of light and strength, which further its progress in the beyond surprisingly fast ....

My spirit is constantly at work in order to guide you into truth, but you must also allow yourselves to be guided without resistance, that is, you should not use your already acquired knowledge as a foundation which My revelations should fit in with, but you must hear My revelations first and then compare them with your knowledge. If they concur then they will also complement each other, then this prior knowledge of yours will have flowed to you from a spiritual source and serves the same purpose of guiding you into truth .... And so continue: The higher development of individual souls in the kingdom of the beyond differs. Every soul effectively has other tendencies, other abilities at its disposal tending either upwards or downwards, which have to be developed or fought against and this is always the result of realisation, because as long as the soul does not recognise its state it will be unable to muster the will for change. For this reason it must already have been touched by a small ray of light so as to reach this realisation .... on account of which intercession for souls in the beyond is so tremendously important so that they will receive a ray of realisation, only then will they actively strive to ascend. A soul which already achieved a degree of realisation on earth, which thus tackles its work of improving itself on earth already, is surrounded by so many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom that it will always find help and quickly attain higher maturity. Hence it is particularly important that a soul gains realisation on earth, thus knows its earthly task and its own still inadequate state. For realisation is a big step towards perfection and allows it to rapidly move through the regions of the spiritual kingdom, whereas a soul lacking realisation often remains an incredibly long time below, because it is imperative that it must have the basic knowledge which it will reject for a long time before it is willing to be taught.

And this state of ignorance is extremely painful and can only be remedied by loving intercession. Even these souls are supported by beings of light, yet they remain close to them in disguise and cannot successfully influence them because the soul's free will has to be maintained. However, despite realising its own inadequacies, despite knowing its faults, weaknesses and cravings, the soul is unable to advance without help. And this help is Jesus Christ, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... If He is called upon with the serious will to ascend, success can be expected with certainty .... He helps where personal strength does not suffice, He not only forgives the sins of the person who appeals to Him for forgiveness, He is also the Provider of strength in the battle as a conqueror .... No being is able to lift itself out of the abyss without His strength, for an imperfect being is and will remain weak precisely because of its imperfection. Only the bond with Jesus Christ imparts it with strength and makes its struggle for perfection easier and also successful. Anyone who does not come to Jesus Christ on earth must rush to Him in the beyond, or he will forever remain below .... And, again, this has to be understood such that every soul must come to love .... For Jesus Christ is the embodied love. Thus love is the redeeming strength, love also acknowledges Jesus Christ, love has to be practised on earth in order to ensure a flight of ascent in the beyond. But it also has to be the driving force in the beyond, otherwise the soul would never be able to achieve a higher degree of maturity. And therefore love is the only means to discard all weaknesses and faults, for anyone who has love recognises himself and consciously strives towards perfection, because he longs for the One Who is love Itself, and this One will always help him, because love strives towards love and the union in love is eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intellectual thought .... Truth from God ....

B.D. 5199 from August 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You will always get into an inner state of conflict if you take your own paths, if you distance yourselves from Me in thought and don't think that you need My support. However, if you firmly unite with Me and look for Me in thought you will also be utterly convinced that you know the truth and are able to refute every doubt, because My presence only reveals the pure truth to you and you cannot fall prey to error in My presence. Bear in mind that when you are in doubt you yourselves allow these doubts to arise in you because you search intellectually and thereby render Me ineffective. For I never penetrate with My spirit if you yourselves don't want it. And this will is lacking as long as you only use your intellect. The object of your research will become bright and clear if you hand yourselves over to Me in thought and appeal for My clarification. Every doubt will be swept away, because it cannot exist beside Me, Whom you call to you through your prayer. Try to dispel every doubt in you in this way and you will succeed as soon as you make heartfelt contact with Me and thereby give Me Myself the opportunity to take effect in you. It is so easy to receive an answer to all questions from Me, yet the intellect must be excluded until you feel the answer in your heart .... you must think less but listen within. This process is not comprehensible to any person who has not yet made the test that he can, with a sincere will and profound faith, hear Me. The unbeliever will never be able to hear My answer in himself, because he will never seriously listen within either .... Faith, however, makes him listen and he feels My answer in his heart. What seems unreal to the person is the actual reality .... to hear Me speak .... And thus a doubter need only make heartfelt contact with Me in prayer in order to dispel his doubts, whilst he can dwell on it for a long time and come to no certain conclusion if he does not approach Me for advice. Without Me you cannot know the truth, and neither will you be able to recognise the truth as truth without Me. And even if you accept the pure and unadulterated truth from a servant's mouth who was educated by Me, from a fellow human being who, in intimate contact with Me, hears My Word .... it will still seem doubtful to you as long as you only listen to it intellectually, as long as you don't enter into contact with Me as well, so that My spirit bestows an understanding for the truth upon you. And therefore My representatives on earth can only mediate but not convince as long as the listener has not yet established a bond with Me. Nevertheless, My Word shall motivate him to look for Me, and I will truly and gladly allow Myself to be found and give to him what he is lacking, complete understanding for the eternal truth, which will mature your soul as soon as you consciously accept it from Me, as soon as you allow Me to be present through your will, your faith and your love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Admonition to detach from transient .... spiritual good ....

B.D. 5200 from August 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

To all of you I give a word of My love and grace: Loosen the bonds which still bind you to earth, that is, give your soul the freedom to rise into the spiritual kingdom and leave earth behind by turning your thoughts away from it, then the spirit in you will draw the soul into its realm and thereby you will gain a thousand times more than you can ever acquire on earth. The earth with its material goods still appears to you as something real, yet everything is transient and you turn your attention to this transience. I warn you of this out of pure love and grace, and I admonish you to think of the only real thing .... to enable the soul's flight into the spiritual kingdom, which can happen immediately if you turn your thoughts away from the world. Once you have gained spiritual possessions (which you therefore bring with you to earth from the spiritual kingdom) then earthly possessions will entice you less and less and it will already become easier for you to take the flight upwards, yet you must accomplish the first separation from earth of your own free will, you must use force, which only requires willpower, to withdraw from the world for a short time and enter into stillness, i.e. to listen within yourselves and thereby give the spirit within you the opportunity to express itself. The will is capable of much because the spirit then clearly recognizes that the soul in the human being turns towards him, that it wants to submit itself to him. But you humans will never be able to cause the spirit in you to express itself as long as your thoughts are turned towards the world, as long as you pay attention to everything that happens earthly around you, as long as you are still materially minded. Therefore I call to you words of love and grace: Don't strive for what is transient but seek to acquire imperishable possessions which only the spirit in you can distribute because it is a part of Me, of its father-spirit from eternity, because it is I Myself Who expresses Himself through the spirit in you, and I Myself truly only give you that which remains forever, which is not subject to the law of transience and which alone can be regarded by you as wealth, because they are imperishable treasures which can never ever be taken away from you. This spiritual possession will make you ever more happy and become a reality for you that you turn your backs on earth with its goods, that you gladly give up what belongs to the world in order to exchange the most delicious goods for it, the goods which originate from Me and are constantly offered to you so that you may enjoy them and mature your soul. And work with these goods as long as you still live on earth, so that you increase your spiritual wealth, so that you make your fellow human beings happy and try to turn them away from the world .... Work with the spiritual treasures unceasingly and they will increase, even though you are constantly passing away from them .... And richly blessed you will enter the spiritual kingdom where you will only then be able to fully measure your treasures, where you will be able to work for your own joy and prepare highest bliss for all those whom you make happy with your spiritual treasures, because love drives you to do so .... love for Me and for the still suffering spiritual beings which need your help in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of speech ....

B.D. 5201 from September 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The gift of speech will be bestowed upon you as soon as you want to proclaim My word in order to redeem your fellow human beings from spiritual death. You will be able to speak with words which are not your own, you will be able to speak with conviction and yet not need to think about what you say, for My spirit will speak through you as soon as the will to love prevails in you to be active on My behalf and to bring salvation to your fellow human beings. And what you speak will be full of wisdom and testify to Me and My kingdom to everyone who is of good will .... You will proclaim My love, wisdom and omnipotence and let comfort and hope flow into every sinner's heart, you will speak in My name and proclaim what is to come in order to warn and admonish people, not to threaten them or preach My wrath to them .... For if you speak in My name your words shall testify to My love, for they shall awaken love again for Me, your creator and father of eternity, Who calls His children in grace and mercy. You will be able to speak with convincing power, and everyone of good will must and will also recognize who speaks through you and submit to My word .... For it is not you yourselves who speak but you only give yourselves so that I can speak through you. My spirit works in you who want to serve Me in order to redeem your fellow human beings. And I bless you and give your words great strength .... But who is suitable for Me to speak through him? .... Only where love shapes a heart so that it has become a receptacle for the divine spirit, only there can I work and give evidence of My strength and glory. And this is how you will recognize My true servants, that they can speak without delay, without preparation, that only one thing is necessary: the human being's desire to help and his fellow human being's willingness to let himself be helped, that thus the desire to 'give and receive' has to be recognized so that I Myself can then distribute to the one who desires My word .... that I Myself can speak through the mouth of a person who is driven by love to help his fellow human beings in spiritual adversity. And this word of Mine, which flows forth from My servant's mouth, will have great strength, it will move the listener into the depths of his heart, it will fall on fertile soil because it is words from above which have struck his heart, the strength of which he will never be able to withdraw from as soon as he is of good will himself. For where resistance is to be found My divine words will also fall on the ears and leave no impression, because no person will be forced against his will to recognize and accept My word. But blessed are those who are restlessly active in My name, who want to teach and help because love drives them; blessed are those who make their heart and mouth available to Me at all times so that I can speak through them .... Blessed who shape themselves through love into the receptacle of My spirit .... for they alone are capable of spreading My gospel, they alone are true proclaimers of My word, which is blessed with My power .... they are My true servants through whom I will always and constantly speak to people, but especially in the time of the end, when only My word from above will be successful, when only those people will be led to Me who hear My voice through the mouth of My true servants .... I will put the right words into their mouths and they shall testify of Me, so that the souls of good will will still be saved in the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increasing strength through work in love and prayer ....

B.D. 5202 from September 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Increase the strength within yourselves by approaching Me and receiving the strength from Me in the form of My word. For with every word you receive from Me it flows to you and gives your soul the strength that its striving towards Me becomes ever more intimate and thus it unites with the spirit within itself, which is part of Me Myself. You are unable to do anything without My strength, and even the striving towards Me comes forth from My strength. Thus My strength must first become effective in you before the conscious striving for Me begins, and you can only gain strength through loving activity. Anyone who is of good and pure heart also lives in love and thus constantly acquires strength from Me. Yet he also requests strength from Me through prayer, and then it will flow to him and he will feel it as an impetus for loving activity. Then he will increase the strength he has requested from Me. Yet you should not grow weary and constantly take care of the increase of strength, you should draw the strength from the source .... you should recognize My word as the outflow of that source and therefore desire My word with all your senses, for then you will be able to acquire an abundance of strength so that you will effortlessly reach your earthly aim. But you can do nothing without Me .... You can do nothing without My strength .... You may seem to be able to achieve great success on earth but you will have to do without everything for eternity if you don't receive strength from Me. You are truly at a great advantage compared to your fellow human beings who pass by without strength and later also enter the kingdom of the beyond without strength. And yet they can so easily procure strength through heartfelt prayer or through loving activity. For whose soul has received strength also has understanding for My love and grace, he has understanding for truth, and he walks a path which leads upwards because the eternal truth draws him, which knows about his will to approach. And this soul will not rest until it is seized by the strength of love, until the light of wisdom shines through it, until it hears My word directly or through My messengers, for the strength of love seeks to increase, it wants to work in abundance in the human being, for it is divine strength which is never inactive and which again and again generates new strength .... Receive My word and then you will also have visible evidence that you are permeated by divine strength, you will have a sign of My love which draws you to itself, you will no longer be powerless, you will now be able to take a path yourselves which leads to the aim, because you have dismissed all weakness through your connection with the source of strength from which you can constantly draw. Increase your strength and be constantly active in love, then I Myself can work in you and provide you with unlimited strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help for poor souls .... Love redeems ....

B.D. 5203 from September 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Everything that helps the souls to ascend will be appreciated in the spiritual kingdom. The love given to the still immature spirit is the only means of redemption as long as it is unable to lift itself up, i.e. as long as it is still unable to be lovingly active itself, since it is without strength. Everything that will strengthen these beings has My blessing because it complies with the principle of love. The love people demonstrate to immature souls somehow or other has to have a redeeming effect, be it on earth or in the beyond, for no spark of love is without strength, and thus all deeds of love always result in a supply of strength. You humans on earth can therefore help greatly if you are motivated by love to consider the poor souls in the beyond who are completely without strength and therefore dependent on help. And everything you do to strengthen them, everything you do to release them, will be pleasing to Me and never be in vain.

So little love can be found amongst people on earth already, and they consider the souls in the beyond even less, since they do not believe in life after death. And this unbelief also has bitter repercussions on the souls in the beyond, who languish unredeemed and without strength in dark surroundings and are unable to help themselves. Every kind thought, every loving wish for their well-being alleviates their torment and will be gratefully felt by them. Yet especially the souls who languish in darkness are rarely thought of kindly and lovingly, and thus they remain in utmost hardship. Thus you can understand that people who want to help them are surrounded by untold souls who all would like to make their presence known in order to be helped. All you humans are surrounded by such souls, yet only few of you will listen to them, only few of you have the willingness to help and the faith that you can help through prayer and loving thoughts .... Yet countless souls cannot find anyone to pray for them on earth and therefore also try to approach circles where currents of strength manifest themselves. These souls, too, appeal for your help .... Grant their request, do everything that love inspires you to do and know that My blessing rests upon you as long as you are only motivated by love to help them.

You should only want to help, then you can loosen many chains, then you can free the tormented souls by initially giving them strength, which they will then use themselves by following your example, so that they too will want to help as you have helped them. Never forget that they depend on your help, even if My grace and mercy will not condemn any being forever; but first their hardened hearts have to be touched by a ray of love before they seize My gifts of grace .... And I Myself will guide these souls to you, who just need an incentive to start their path of development in the beyond. Yet without loving help they will continue to languish in the same state for an infinitely long time and cannot find the path of ascent. Pray for them and don’t forget them, for their suffering as a result of their unbelief and unkindness is immeasurable; but if you want to help them I will always be willing to lift them with My grace and mercy from the night of death into life, for then I will not be able to resist the love you give to those unhappy souls in the beyond and I will forgive their guilt for the sake of your love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God of love .... Not God of wrath ....

B.D. 5204 from September 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The God Who created you is not a God of wrath but a God of love .... He wants to give to you but not take from you. However, He wants to give you blissful happiness which will last forever. If He therefore seems to take something away from you, it is just something worthless which is only valuable in your eyes, but in reality it causes you harm. But you believe that the possessions you love so dearly on earth are taken from you by a God of wrath .... You don't know Him, you don't know the God of love Who is the Father of you all and also acts like a Father with His children, Who lets you suffer out of love because He knows that you can only attain possession of the highest and everlasting wealth by taking from you what you value on earth too much. His love for you humans is beyond measure and pacifies all anger which people's behaviour might well be able to arouse were His love not considerably stronger. He does not punish, instead, in His wisdom He recognises His children's love and thus He tries to help and lift them up when they fall. It is not wrath if He destroys what impedes His children from reaching their Father .... it is love which removes and clears the path to Him. A God of wrath is not a perfect Being, for only love can lay claim to perfection, and therefore you humans can reject any teaching which tries to portray your Creator and Father of eternity as an angry Being Which sends an inexorable judgment upon you because you have done wrong .... The God of love even has mercy upon the devils .... for this reason He descended to hell in order to show them the path out of the darkness as well .... He extends His hand even to those who have fallen furthest away and wants to draw them up to His Fatherly heart. The God of love takes mercy upon humanity and He seeks to save them. A God of wrath, however, would destroy what does not comply with His will. Nevertheless, God's love does not exclude His righteousness .... He cannot guide those who are sinful into beatitude, yet He will not condemn them. He follows them with His love until they reciprocate it and voluntarily let go of sin, and thus His love is greater than humanity merits it; it is infinite and full of strength, and you humans will never appreciate its depth .... on account of which no wrath can exist next to it. Therefore you need not fear God, but you should love Him with all your heart and strength; you should love Him and thereby partake in His strength. You should love Him so that He can provide you with the highest bliss, which is to be found in the unification with Him, Who is the eternal Love Himself. He looks upon all of you with eyes shining with love, full of affection He extends His hand and calls you with a loving voice, He want to regain the children who once left Him of their own free will .... Yet He will always try to attract you with love, but never try to achieve something with wrath, which is unthinkable without love. He will lift you up to Himself .... His love is a power which will not lose its effect. Wrath, however, would obliterate and destroy and make a return to God impossible .... If, however, the wrath of God is spoken of, it should only be understood as His firm will of binding the spiritual beings striving away from Him in His works of creation, but this will ultimately only facilitate their return to him and this wrath is therefore only an act of love by God in order to regain the resisting spirits one day, so that they will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighters for truth .... Misguided teachings ....

B.D. 5205 from September 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You task is to teach .... to spread the truth amongst people, to disperse the darkness which engulfs and prevents them from feeling the benefit of the light. As long as his spirit is still in the dark the human being is taking the wrong path, for the right path is called truth .... Truth only comes forth from Me and leads back to Me again. You humans should understand that I cannot make any concessions concerning your beatitude .... Understand that I, the Eternal Truth, cannot be tolerant of lies or errors .... Understand that I transmit the truth to earth because you need to know it, because every day lived without truth is lost to you. Only truth portrays Me as I Am, and only a true representation of Me enables you to love Me and thereby attain beatitude. Every wrong teaching is My adversary's attempt to distort My image and lessen your love for Me. Every wrong teaching is a good foundation for new misguided teachings, and soon you are faced by an inextricable thicket which no longer lets the light shine through to illuminate your spirit.

And therefore I prepare bearers of light for Myself who are to bring the truth to you humans, thus I first guide them into the truth and instruct them to bring illumination wherever it may be. I frequently confront misguided teachings with the truth so that they can oppose each other, because I want to raise doubts in people's hearts, because only a doubter will start to think and look for truth. The teaching I gave to people on earth has been so infiltrated by error from the human side that it no longer has a healing effect on people .... And therefore I want to purify it; therefore I give it to you in its purest form again and make sure that this teaching is conveyed to people of good will. Anyone who wants to accept it will gain utmost blessing, anyone who rejects it also has to accept the consequences ....

Nevertheless, I need messengers to spread My pure truth on earth, I need disciples to whom I can say once again: go and teach all nations .... Thus I need apostles who speak in My name on earth and proclaim My Word to people. And these should courageously confront the representatives of misguided teachings, because the office to which I have called them is to unhesitatingly confront error with truth, to freely explain what damage is caused to the soul as long as it is wrongly educated, as long as it is not living in truth which alone leads to Me. Although you humans can certainly strive to attain Me in spite of misguided teachings it is, however, a futile effort, for you need to understand that error and lie are not Mine but My adversary's doing and that every ascent is therefore prevented (made impossible). Furthermore, My adversary's works can never result in progress, only truth will help you to ascend.

I cannot make concessions and assess the error the same as the truth, I can only acknowledge good will and bless it by making the truth available to you, but then you will also have to be receptive, you should not close your eyes to the truth or your will is going to fail .... You have to long for Me and thus for truth, and then you will surely receive it. But do not assume that I agree with you if you want to hold on to your misconceptions. Anyone who receives the truth from Me is also able to examine and recognise it as truth, for I do not demand the impossible from you. But anyone who receives it from Me should also support it and not shy away from upholding it, he should not fear to appear too harsh since error cannot be emphasized harshly enough since it is My adversary's work who is manifestly turning against Me ....

Error and lies cause hopeless confusion and strip a person of all realisation; they are not light but come forth from intense darkness. Therefore you should proceed boldly against error and untruth, because you have a weapon in truth which will assure your victory. I have chosen you as My fighters, and you should fight with the sword of your tongue, you should not be afraid to remove your fellow human being's childish faith .... as it will not help a person to attain perfection as long as it is wrong. But you can replace it with something good, pure and extremely effective, the truth, which you have received from Me Myself. You will be able to give them more than you take away, you will seize their soul from My adversary's power and lead it back to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Communion .... "Behold, I stand at the door ...."

B.D. 5206 from September 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Come often to the lord's table so that I may feed you, all you who are hungry and thirsty. Food and drink are always ready for you, I am always willing to hand it out to you in order to fill you with strength, which you need for the maturing of your souls. Take supper with Me and satisfy yourselves with the bread of life, with My word, which is full of nourishing strength and therefore irreplaceable for your souls. I want to be your host, for I alone can offer you what you need to become perfect. I alone can give you the right bread and the right wine which is true strength for your soul. Therefore accept My invitation, do not pass by My table which is always set for you and only awaits guests to give the host the honour .... Anyone who is fed at My table will never need to go hungry again, for it is heavenly nourishment, it is My body and My blood, which I offer to you Myself because I love you. You must eat and drink My flesh and My blood if you want to become blessed, but you must also correctly understand what is meant when I speak of My flesh and My blood. My word was always to be understood spiritually, and anyone whose spirit is awakened will also know the spiritual meaning of My words .... That which secures the life of the body is the blood which flows alive through the body, and thus flesh and blood is a sign of the life of the body .... But I want your soul to live. And thus it also has to eat food which sustains its soul body and makes it alive, it has to take in flesh and blood, food which ensures its life, and this food can never be earthly material food but the soul needs spiritual nourishment which, like flesh and blood, also signifies life for the soul .... And this spiritual nourishment is My word, which enlivens the soul with its strength, thus it is felt by it like flesh and blood, like true life. It has a healing power of greatest effect, it revives everything dead and makes the soul a gathering place of strength from Me, and thus I refresh people with My bread and My wine who take supper with Me; I let them partake of My strength and glory, for what I distribute is My own and can only have a divine effect. It is the emanation of My strength of love, which consequently is My flesh and My blood, the expression of My fundamental nature, thus I Myself communicate Myself to those who partake of the Lord's Supper with Me and am therefore also present in them as soon as they accept My invitation. And the form in which they receive Me Myself, the visible or perceptible expression of Myself, is My word which is sent to you as evidence of My love for you, as food and drink, as true nourishment for your soul. You can never understand My word in any other way: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock; whoever opens to Me, I will come in to him and take supper with him, and he with Me ...." An intimate spiritual union must precede, which only love can establish, and then you will be aware of My presence, and what you lack I will give you .... the bread of heaven, My word, which shall give life to your soul, which shall fashion you into My likeness .... My flesh and My blood you shall eat and drink, that you may live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Declaration of kinship feelings .... soul particles ....

B.D. 5207 from September 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Secret connections often exist between people which they are unable to explain to themselves and which have their reason in the composition of the souls. For souls can meet very similar souls through the way they are formed, and this similarity gives rise to a feeling of kinship in the human being which, however, he is unable to explain with his intellect. And this is why such feelings can never be scientifically explained, instead they are merely spiritual feelings which are expressed and whose cause can only be explained spiritually .... Every soul certainly contains the whole of creation, yet just as creation has the most diverse creations within itself, just as the animal world reveals an inconceivable diversity, so human souls are also different in kind, because the composition in every soul is different, which also makes the diversity of people understandable who, despite outwardly approximately the same design, differ from each other in character and emotion and can also be recognized by this deviation. Yet such souls can also meet in earthly life which would show an obvious similarity if the human being were able to see spiritually, for the soul's form and nature can only be perceived with spiritual eyes. But the souls themselves feel their kinship and therefore feel extraordinarily drawn to each other, but this is not to be confused with a purely physical urge for a connection. The spiritual togetherness is recognizable in obvious agreement in people's thinking and feeling, in harmony in the spiritual field and in the same striving, in a feeling of connectedness with each other which need not be expressed physically. These souls are attuned to each other, they do not fight each other and are always ready to help each other, they feel their sameness and are inclined to believe that they have led a common past life, and yet it is only the soul particles joined together in the same proportion which produce this unison and need not have been absolutely connected. But they once belonged to the same circle of fallen angels and followed the same course of development, which also spanned the same length of time, which is why the striving towards each other is explainable. For the same course of development also shapes the souls in the same way, and if such souls meet in earthly life, where the consciousness of the ego is also developed, then the first signs of recollection also appear in them, however so faintly that they only suspect a certain connection, which they, however, often explain to themselves wrongly. In earthly life the soul is deprived of the recollection of its pre-stages, yet sensations remain. The same soul substances of the souls recognize each other because they have integrated themselves into the whole in the same relationship, and this recognition can then become conscious to people and now awaken the kinship feeling. The soul of the human being is so wonderfully artfully put together, and countless tones can sound in it, as on a precious instrument. A harmonious harmony now sounds like one tone and is already a foretaste of the union of like-tuned souls in the beyond, where the constant union with like spirits belongs to beatitude in the spiritual kingdom, which can therefore already begin on earth, but is merely an experience of the souls, not of the bodies. It should be noted that soul ties are of a completely different nature than physical ones, that the harmony of souls has completely different reasons and cannot be traced back to a living together as a human being in an earlier development, for even if this assumption were correct, that souls from an earlier embodiment meet again, the feelings of a harmony of souls are to be justified completely differently, and this explanation would always be a false conclusion. However, every soul will find its partner once, but always then as a supplement to its self, even though every soul retains its individuality. But then the soul will already have reached a different stage of development than on earth, and then it will also have penetrated knowledge to such an extent that it can recognize all correlations and that it can see spiritually what could not be made comprehensible to it on earth. And the union of souls which complement each other is indescribably blissful and also gives the souls increased strength to work and thus to fulfil their task in the spiritual kingdom, and the souls strive ever more and more towards union with God in order to find supreme bliss in this union, which will never end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help in spiritual need - dissemination of knowledge from above ....

B.D. 5208 from September 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You have been given knowledge which enables you to enlighten your fellow human beings in every way, knowledge which you can also rightfully represent as truth because you have received it directly from Me or through My messengers. This knowledge is sufficient to be able to fulfil a task which is of utmost importance: to help guide erring souls onto the right path in the end time before it is too late. Admittedly, this is an area which only few people want to enter because it concerns spiritual life, the life of the soul, which is to be safeguarded, because the soul's recovery is to be striven for and people, especially in the last days, only think of their physical well-being more than ever and spiritual life is something so unreal to them that they don't give it any thought and are therefore in greatest spiritual hardship. Hence they must be helped, and you must be the helpers who constantly receive the proof of love and grace from Me Myself .... My word, which alone can save people from ruin. You have been given a task which you should and can fulfil if only you are willing to serve Me and thus also your fellow human beings .... This will alone will also let you gain strength, for I work with My strength of love in all those who want to be active for Me and My kingdom in the last days before the end. What I want to do for needy people I have to accomplish through you humans so that every thought and impulse testifies to the human being's freedom of will. And therefore everything that happens to you will always appear naturally, yet you can recognize it as My working if only you believe that you are constantly guided by Me and that I Myself direct your destiny, that I am present to you as soon as you turn your thoughts towards Me. The awareness of My presence lets you recognize everything as My working on you, and thus no encounter with fellow human beings is coincidental or arbitrary but always an opportunity where you should work for Me and My kingdom. I will accompany you on all your paths and therefore even meet those who shall learn of My working on you through you .... You have extensive knowledge, use it where you can, instruct your fellow human beings as I have instructed you and don't let any opportunity pass you by, for the time is short and the adversity unspeakably great. Yet all people shall experience My grace, no-one shall be able to say that he has not gained knowledge, that he has not been informed of the near end .... And I need you so that you can provide your fellow human beings with enlightenment which corresponds to the truth .... so that I can knock on their heart's door through you and bring them My word .... And your work for Me will be blessed as soon as you bring help to your fellow human beings of good will before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who keeps My commandments ...." revelations ....

B.D. 5209 from September 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

"He who keeps My commandments is he who loves Me .... to him I will reveal Myself ...." So let this word of Mine be an explanation to you of My obvious working in you through My spirit. I only require your love for Me and your neighbour, and love for Me is expressed in love for your neighbour, in fulfilling My commandments of love which make My will known. Love for Me can certainly ignite in different degrees, but I take every person's nature into account and only value the subordination of his will to Mine. As soon as he no longer opposes Me, emotionally and also in word and deed, he has already become Mine and will never ever be abandoned or rejected by Me. Love for Me can flare up into a flame in him, but it can also be like an ardent fire which can no longer go out because I Myself contain it out of wise discretion .... For anyone who loves Me, who fulfils My commandments, also places himself at My disposal, for love gives itself .... he therefore consciously places himself at My service. And I now place him in the place where he can work most effectively for Me according to his nature, his environment and the urgency of a helping action. I alone know about every person's ability to do the work in My vineyard. And since this work is an exceedingly varied one, the labourers are also so chosen that every work is of success. One person's work can be done completely in vain if it is carried out in an unsuitable place, for I know what is beneficial for every person; I know to what extent fellow human beings are receptive, and thus I employ these workers who can have the most favourable effect on their fellow human beings, with whom only specially trained workers can achieve success. Every kind of people, every age and every region needs different missionary work .... and this already explains the different kind of workers for the kingdom of God .... The basic truths remain the same, but how you present these basic truths to your fellow human beings is also decisive for the success and effect of the truth on people themselves. Moreover, words often work more than miracles .... Humanity is so far removed from Me and My kingdom that even an obvious miracle makes no other impression than that of an extraordinary occurrence which it now tries to explain scientifically. Words, on the other hand, applied and presented in the right way, can have far more success, for the essence in the human being is touched by it .... the soul .... and this can then adjust itself according to its will, whereas a miracle is often only grasped by the human being's organs and likewise only processed intellectually and can remain useless for the soul. But anyone who is touched by it is already no longer a stranger to Me, and even the most powerful event no longer harms him because his faith is a stronger one and only finds confirmation. I influence people according to their perceptive faculty and their will to love .... I reveal Myself to everyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments. I give him what he needs to become blissfully happy, always based on whether his will utilizes what is given to him for My glorification .... that he works for Me and seeks to win souls which are in danger of being lost .... One does it consciously, the other unconsciously, i.e. he is an instrument of My love which wants to have an effect on the unbelievers and uses a person for this who is full of love for Me. And I assess the degree of love, which need not always be outwardly recognizable .... I know who belongs to My own and accept all of them as labourers in My vineyard, because I need many reapers when the time of harvest has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bridge to the beyond .... thoughts of the height ....

B.D. 5210 from September 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The bridge to the beyond should be entered often, i.e. the thoughts should often rise into the kingdom which is the soul's true home and should stand before every human being's eyes in order to be consciously striven for. For the true home of the soul is the kingdom of light, and in order to reach this, the human being must work on himself, i.e. live in accordance with his aim. The aim should therefore be sought as often as possible in thought .... and from the kingdom of light many hands are stretching out towards you which you should take hold of .... These are again the thoughts that drive you towards good, the thoughts that have God as their content and everything that cannot be seen with earthly eyes and grasped with earthly hands. You should often think of this, and then you will enter the bridge to the beyond, where the spiritual world will meet you .... Although there are also dark shadows if you turn your thoughts unwillingly towards the spiritual kingdom, if love for God does not drive you to it but you think with discomfort of what will come afterwards, after your physical death. Then you will be oppressed by those shadows, and the beings of light cannot have a favourable effect on you because you deprive them of the opportunity yourselves. But the influence of the beings of light on you humans is all the more beneficial if only you send your thoughts upwards in earnest desire for the truth .... Then you need not fear any evil beings. Then light will be given to you from the kingdom of light, from beings who are happy to be able to help and guide you. They can come to you at any time and you to them at any time, for the bridge exists. You do not send thoughts into a nothingness when you ask upwards, it is the kingdom of light really, and it is the beings really who intervene in your thinking .... they can also express themselves and do so as soon as you consciously establish the connection with the spiritual world .... And as your desire is, so you are considered .... The desire for good beings attracts them and they erect a wall around you so that you cannot be harassed by bad beings which come out of darkness and also want to express themselves. People are still connected to matter and there is a very slight danger of attracting lower beings through material thinking, yet conscious thoughts according to good forces will always protect them from them, for the beings of light are always ready to look after, protect and instruct you, and their power is so great that they can ward off the forces of darkness as soon as you call upon the beings of light and commend yourselves to God's love and grace. You are always protected if you are of good will and your will is only directed towards God. For your will alone determines the sphere in which you find yourselves, your will alone determines those spiritual beings which have access to you .... Enter the bridge into the spiritual kingdom often and consciously connect yourselves with the world which you will one day animate .... Raise your thoughts but don't let them slip into the depths ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Veiling unusual grace supply .... explanation ....

B.D. 5211 from September 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

People in supreme grace are often unable to recognize grace as such, and this with God's permission, so that their struggle for it will not diminish and they will fall into a state which results in a reduction of the influx of grace. This is to be understood in such a way that an increased influx of grace can already deify the human being on earth, but that the human being has to fulfil a task which has to be carried out as a human being if it is to be successful for his fellow human beings whose salvation of soul is to be promoted by the fulfilment of the task. For this reason the human being himself will always remain a human being with all his faults and weaknesses and will have to consciously fight against them despite the granting of abundant grace. Grace will certainly increase his maturity of soul, such a person will to a certain extent lead a double life, a life before God and a life before people, and fellow human beings will always see the struggling, suffering and God-striving person in order to follow him in the same way. Nevertheless, the increased measure of grace is extremely effective, for the soul has become completely one with its spirit and is able to gain insight into the spiritual kingdom just as it does into the earthly kingdom. The soul has deified itself but is still bound in the human shell and impels this shell to place itself completely at the service of God and fellow human beings in order to serve them as an example. A person can receive the graces unmeasured .... but it is understandable that an abundance of grace must also have a superhuman effect, that therefore a miraculous power would then also come to light, because the being in the human being would then already have shaped itself such that it could completely avail itself of the strength from God .... But such miraculous activity would mean a compulsion of faith, since the human being in possession of an abundance of grace would inevitably use his divine strength .... Although this is permitted by God when and where it is beneficial for fellow human beings, the human being's environment would not always benefit from it. For this reason the influx of grace is concealed, but the soul develops into supernatural maturity and nevertheless affects its fellow human beings with good success without endangering their freedom of faith. Every person can appeal for grace without restriction, yet obvious activity of a grace-filled soul would make people unfree in their faith, which is why what could harm fellow human beings is very often veiled as long as they don't have the heartfelt desire themselves to unite with God and open themselves to the influx of His grace .... He alone knows what is beneficial for people and how He can win His children, He alone knows what is good for them to become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God is good and righteous ....

B.D. 5212 from September 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Am a good and righteous God, and time and again My kindness and mercy will be experienced by you humans if you have done wrong, although I cannot disregard anything sinful .... yet I take all your weaknesses into account, I do not judge you humans as I once judged you when you had been perfect; for now you are imperfect creatures without correct realisation and of weak will. Nevertheless, I must urge you to regain your perfection. I must reproach you for your sins, I must inform you of what is right and what is wrong, what corresponds to My will and what you should do in order to become perfect again. And therefore I cannot ignore any transgressions either, although I look upon them through the eyes of clemency and mercy. For you need not sin even if you are weak, because you can use My strength and grace which is at your disposal. Thus I have to remind you to always request My strength, to appeal for My gifts of grace and not to go through life without imploring Me for support. I Am good and righteous .... therefore I cannot abide you acting wrongly but have to confront you with injustice until you have recognised it as injustice and endeavour to think and act righteously. You must recognise sin in order to avoid it and I want to help you in this, for I Am a good God, a God of love and not a God of wrath Who punishes when His living creation has transgressed ....

I Am a Father of My children, and a father wants to win his children over with love. All the same, He cannot overlook the injustice due to false love, because this will not lead the child to perfection; perfection, however, is the human being's ultimate goal on earth. Let yourselves be drawn and educated by Me, also humbly accept a reprimand, for it is just a means of making you realise a wrong action in order to subsequently avoid it. And always keep to My commandment of love .... Then you will also conduct yourselves in a good and right way .... be kind and merciful yourselves and don't judge heartlessly; try to emulate Me in everything, My patience, gentleness, humility and peacefulness, and if you are at risk of failing call upon Me for help, for strength and grace. And you will receive it whenever you appeal to Me for it. Only I know your weakness, your spiritual hardship and also your will .... I Am a God of love, I Am a Judge Who is full of forbearance and tries everything in order to change you before His judgment of you .... You only need to direct your will towards Me so that I can help you if you become weak .... Then I will always let kindness and mercy prevail, even when you have done wrong ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus Christ .... redeemer - God-man ....

B.D. 5213 from September 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I entered My kingdom when I had accomplished the act of salvation. I dwelled as a human being in the midst of people, I taught them as God, I worked miracles as God and died again on the cross as a human being .... This is a mystery which is not so easy to reveal to you humans as long as you don't know about every individual person's development, as long as you haven't recognized the meaning and purpose of your earthly life and understand the process of a person's deification.

As such, man is still connected with matter, both in his body and in his thoughts, as long as these do not turn away from the world and towards God .... And as long as he will also not understand the mystery of Jesus - human being and son of God at the same time .... and will not be able to understand the explanation given in all truth. But he can still be taught about it, so that the spiritual in him begins to stir and is given the opportunity to unfold ....

I worked on earth as God and suffered as a human being because the deity in Me could not suffer, thus the act of salvation for humanity had to be accomplished by a human being if it was to benefit the whole of humanity. And these sufferings were and had to be so unspeakably great so that they demonstrated to humanity the magnitude of its guilt, so that the act of salvation was not valued too low, even if people believed in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. A human being cannot measure the agony and suffering of My crucifixion, his senses would dwindle if only he could gain a proper understanding of it, for it was beyond human strength and yet I endured it as a human .... Only a small part of these sufferings would have been enough to end a person's life, for I felt them even more profoundly than a normal person. Yet My body was tremendously strong-willed due to its spiritualization and therefore took upon itself everything that could still contribute to humanity's deliverance from its immense guilt of sin .... I consciously walked the path to the cross, I consciously accepted death on the cross. You humans cannot measure what that means .... I wanted to suffer in order to redeem people .... And therefore nothing was spared Me, and the most dreadful description of My suffering and torment would still not be nearly sufficient to be able to imagine it to you. And therefore the deity had to emerge from Me, from the man Jesus, and leave the work to Him alone to accomplish. This is why it was preceded by a dreadful battle which the man Jesus had to fight beforehand in order to place Himself outside the deity dwelling in Him and to remain strong. The man Jesus suffered unimaginably, and that only out of love for humanity, which was in greatest spiritual need. And for the sake of this greater than great love I accepted the sacrifice, otherwise I would never have let a being suffer like that, which was completely blameless and so close to Me .... I accepted the sacrifice and gave the man Jesus into the hands of his enemies and tormentors .... For the work He accomplished was valid for the whole of eternity, it meant redemption for the whole of the wretched spiritual, which shall find its way back into the father's house .... The soul of the man Jesus recognized all this and, as a spiritual being, was ready for any atonement, for any help it could render the unredeemed spiritual being .... But such a sacrifice had to be made by a human being who walked on earth in equal weakness in order to show people a passable path to Me, to their father of eternity .... For this reason a supreme being of light embodied Himself as a human being and, as a human being with all weaknesses and faults on earth, provided the evidence that through a rightly used will and a life of unselfish neighbourly love on earth a unification of the spirit with Me, the father-spirit of eternity, can already be achieved, that this unification provides the human being with an abundance of strength, that the human being is therefore able to work miracles in union with Me, that he can penetrate the deepest wisdom, that he knows everything on earth and in the spiritual kingdom and that he can completely spiritualize himself, his body and his soul on earth through love. Only a human being could and had to bring this proof, otherwise humanity would not take the same path which leads to the aim .... to Me into the father's house. Nevertheless, people were too weak without help precisely because they lacked the will to love. And Jesus knew about this weakness of will as a result of the past sin and wanted to help them to strengthen their will.

I was indeed in Him, the man Jesus, but I did not influence His will; He acted and thought as a human being and yet drew Me into His heart in all fullness .... For My fundamental nature is love, and His greater than great love established the union with Me .... He became one with Me .... The man Jesus may have suffered the bitterest on earth, but through His love He attained the highest .... He descended to earth as a high being of light and returned to the kingdom of light again as God, for He completely merged with Me through love, Who has now become visible to you humans as saviour Jesus Christ, Who can now also enter into contact with each one of you through Jesus Christ, because He atoned for your guilt of sin through His death on the cross, through His indescribable suffering, because His love for you was exceedingly great ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental arrogance .... greatest danger ....

B.D. 5214 from September 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Spiritual arrogance will still cause many people to fall, for it prevents them from recognizing the truth and consequently they will never be able to possess the truth, since it never imposes itself on people but has to be willingly accepted by them. A person with an arrogant spirit will not accept any instruction, even if it comes to him from heaven. For as long as he is of an arrogant spirit he is still in the power of satan, who has fallen against Me out of arrogance and who drags everything down with him that persists in arrogance like him. All those who reject My word from above are spiritually arrogant, for they don't deem it necessary to examine it or they would have to recognize it as My word, because it is recognizable as such to anyone who is of good will .... I do not give people a gift which is indigestible food for them, which their heart and intellect could not accept because it is incomprehensible .... What I send to people from above is true heavenly bread, thus the best food for an earthly child which shall reach its aim in earthly life .... And since I recognize this food as good and beneficial for My living creations, it will also have no different effect where the same will to understand is present .... But anyone who does not want to understand is arrogant. He values human knowledge more highly, thus he values intellect more highly than the spirit which expresses itself in the human being where this right is granted to it. He does not believe in the working of the spirit in the human being because then he would have to acknowledge something divine, but his nature is still filled with satanic meaning because he considers himself too exalted and only humility allows the working of the spirit in the human being. He is blind as long as he is spiritually exalted, for he has an obvious sign of his affiliation with satan, who fell out of exaltation. Spiritual arrogance is the greatest evil, for it does not allow the bestowal of grace to become possible, because the will to accept grace is also the realization of a weakness and need for help, which arrogance, however, never allows to arise. However, no human being can ascend without grace, consequently the spiritually arrogant person remains in the depths, for satan has captured him and holds him firmly under his spell. And he will also always fight against the truth, for he is in the service of the dark power and is a willing labourer for the prince of lies. The spiritually arrogant person only accepts his knowledge from outside, he only overloads his intellect, but the heart knows nothing about it and therefore cannot judge either. And the more his intellect takes in, the more arrogant is his nature, and the rich knowledge he takes in from outside is his undoing .... Excessive intellectual knowledge is even worse than earthly wealth, for this can be taken away from him; but he does not give up knowledge, and he can only be taught better through extraordinary physical suffering if his soul is not completely hardened and also does not become soft and humble through suffering. Then satan will have complete control over him and it will take endless times before he releases him, before the spiritual being voluntarily returns to Me and humbly submits to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love has accomplished the act of salvation ....

B.D. 5215 from September 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I died for you on the cross. My love for you was boundless and enflamed in the man Jesus to a strenght, which caused the deification of His soul, a condition, which lifted Him above the human earthly sphere and He became one with Me .... Only such a strong love was able to bring a sacrifice on the cross, because otherwise He could not have withstood as a human being, if not the strength of love would have strengthened Him. He died on the cross as a man, and yet I was Myself, Who sacrificed himself on the cross for you people, but the man Jesus remained in love, until He gave up His spirit .... The love made the sacrifice, and the love I was self .... This is also a mystery and will remain, as long as the earth exists and you people judge the act of salvation with earthly directed senses .... The man Jesus died on the cross .... I Myself came to earth, to redeem you .... An apparent contradiction, and yet it is the truth, that is unknowable as long as you humans can not understand, that I Myself am love .... that love is the original substance of the eternal Godhead and that therefore love has done this work, which should redeem the humanity from the sin. But love was in the man Jesus, therefore a man died the death on the cross .... but that this man was divine, that proved the excess of His sufferings, which He did not previously succumb .... His love for mankind was so deep, that He desired to suffer, in order to help them .... He has taken a superhuman degree of suffering upon Himself, which alone was enough, to take the viability from a human body, but His strength of love kept this body alive so long, until His enemies had increased Him, until they had nailed Him to the cross, until the highest point of His suffering was reached. He wanted the people let perform the atrocities, to whom My opponent drove them, also to show him, that the power of God’s son extended even after the death, that He was Lord over the death ....

All mankind should take note of His death, so they wanted to be saved .... Until the end He was connected with Me, the Father, by His love, but His anxious soul did not recognize Me longer, the fearful soul sought Me out beside itself, and Jesus therefore cried out the words: “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?“ The powerful deity only had withdrawn, but the love was and remained in Him .... Love probably was strength in itself, but Jesus did not use this strength any longer, to prevent His crucifixion, but only to be able to experience it, because He wanted to experience it, to serve Me as a human and to suffer and to atone for the neighbours. That is why He suffered and died consciously too, that is why He begged Me for mercy for His tormentors, and in full consciousness He spoke the words: “Father, into Thy hands I recommend My spirit ....“ The bond between Him and Me He held upright, for He Himself could not longer come loose by the One, with Whom He had become one through love .... And therefore I was He and He was I, there was no separation between both of us, because the love, the original substance of Myself, also fulfilled Him completely, so I had to be with and in Him, even though I did nothing as strength, until the person Jesus had accomplished His work. He and I, we are one, and whoever sees Him, sees the Father, because the Father is love, and love was in the Son .... But love could not die, and so it rose again the third day, and love also revived the body, who was completely spiritualized by the suffering of Jesus and does not need a further course of development on earth any longer. Thus love has overcome death .... the divine Savior overcame satan .... the light broke through darkness, and the way was free to eternal light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Directing the will .... influence of good and bad beings ....

B.D. 5216 from September 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All means are at your disposal, My strength is at your disposal, an army of blessed spiritual beings is concerned about you and only waits to be approached for help; you can make use of My gifts of grace and always refresh yourselves with My word, with the living water, and fetch strength for yourselves .... Hence you cannot say that it is impossible for you to reach your aim on earth. You will be richly provided for because I take your weakness and inadequacy into account; I am always willing to help if only you want to become blessed. But I leave freedom to your will .... You must direct your will upwards yourselves, towards Me, and your will cannot be directed from below or by beings of light. And therefore you are responsible yourselves, and you must also accept the consequences of your will. Hence the will has to be stimulated from one side, and that is why the beings from the kingdom of light as well as from darkness constantly endeavour to win it by trying to influence the human being's thoughts and thus present to him what could stimulate him. The beings of light want to direct the will into the spiritual kingdom because in their realization they also want to lead this kingdom to the human being as solely blissful .... The beings of darkness, on the other hand, present the world to the human being because the ruler of this world is the prince of darkness and they themselves know nothing that would be more appealing than earthly pleasures. And now the human being must decide for himself, and no being can take this decision from him. This is why there is great spiritual hardship on earth, because the human being has to resolve it himself and cannot muster the will to do so. Yet the light beings' efforts will not diminish even though they seem unsuccessful, for their love recognizes the adversity and is willing to help to the utmost. Yet their love, too, is subject to My law and cannot express itself contrary to the human being's will, otherwise there truly would not be a person on earth who did not reach his aim. But anyone who wants to become blissfully happy will be supported from all sides and can never ever miss his aim. For a correctly directed will has already broken the spell and now gives the powers of the kingdom of light the right to assist him in every way. He also uses My grant of grace, and he recognizes Me and believes. And I can seize such a will and completely turn it towards Me, it will never ever turn away from Me and then the human being will have passed the test of will on earth and will become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unfathomable being of God ....

B.D. 5217 from September 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Nothing can make the essence of the deity comprehensible to you humans because there is no comparison for it on earth and because your intellect is unable to grasp the depth and unfathomability of the spirit Who controls all infinity, Who is everything and without Whom nothing can be thought.

You humans, as a form yourselves, want to imagine all beings under a form, whereas the eternal deity, however, can never be limited, i.e. a form, because it fulfils everything .... the spiritual as well as the material realm, thus God's 'formed' entity could only be the universe, the entire earthly and spiritual creation, which is likewise inconceivable to you humans and thus would not be an explanation for you. Every image you form of the eternal deity would always be limited and therefore could not correspond to the truth .... God is a spirit Who can certainly be addressed as a being Which, in profound love and wisdom, uses Its will and strength to work and rule in infinity .... But this eternal spirit is everywhere, He is present in the greatest earthly work of creation as in the smallest grain of sand. He is in the entire universe, He is close to the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, for where He was not there would be no existence .... He kindles a flame in the beingness which started in His strength of love, which pushes towards Him again, and yet the beingness will never be able to fathom its place of origin because the eternal deity is and remains unfathomable for all eternity ....

However, the longing love of the creatures resurrected by God's strength has been fulfilled .... The great spirit of infinity wanted to present Himself visibly to His beings in order to satisfy their great longing for love, and He embodied Himself in the human being Jesus .... i.e., a form which arose from His will and His strength received the divine spirit in all fullness within itself and could now be visible as completely permeated by Him and remain visible to beings which can bear His abundance of light, thus which have reached a certain degree of maturity in order not to be consumed by the fire of eternal love. But the spiritual form of the saviour Jesus Christ is nevertheless no obstacle for the eternal deity to create and work in all infinity, to fill the universe and to be present everywhere. It is only a proof of God's overwhelming love for His creatures, who desire to see Him, that He makes Himself visible to them as Jesus Christ in order to increase their love and to be able to always and constantly make them happy through fulfilment. But the eternal deity will never be able to be fathomed in its entire essence, for it is the highest perfection which no being can ever attain. As long as it has not found union with eternal love and thereby gains light and knowledge, it cannot be given a sufficient explanation either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Lord's visible presence ....

B.D. 5218 from September 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The right relationship with Me also guarantees My presence .... Consequently, it is you yourselves who let Me come to you if you trustingly turn to Me like children and call Me to you. The more intimate your desire for Me is, the more firmly you have Me under your control, for I cannot resist a call of love, I will comply with it at any time. And a call of love can only come from a loving heart again, and thus you humans now have a hint as to how you can tie Me to you .... Only through love .... Whoever loves Me with all his heart is close to Me, even if he is unable to see Me. Yet he will always have evidence of My nearness, he will feel peace within himself, he will converse with Me in thought, he will be able to receive My word, My address, the evidence of My presence. For I will always give him something if I am close to My child, if his love for Me moves him to turn his thoughts towards Me, if his intellect does not merely seek to fathom Me but he feels urged by his heart to enter into contact with Me. This desire of the heart need not be a surge of emotion which you understand by love. The serious desire for truth and thus for the original source of truth also arises from love as soon as purely earthly interests do not cause him to search for the truth. I am always close to you humans and only ever wait for you to open your hearts in order to grant Me entry, and where love allows Me to enter I also make Myself known through the influx of My strength, and this can express itself in many ways. It can express itself in the word, it can enlighten your spirit, i.e. guide your thinking in the right direction so that you can then think, read or speak and always move in truth, because then I Myself will work in you through My spirit. But you can also see Me, visibly experience My nearness. But this also requires a higher degree of maturity of your soul, otherwise you will not be able to bear My image. Yet if you only turn to Me in thought with a loving heart I am also with you. For I, too, long for My children, and every spark of love from you jumps over to Me and draws Me to you. Therefore, even if you are unable to see Me, you can always be convinced of My presence if two or three are gathered in My name to serve Me. Then I will never be missing in the small circle, and full of love My eyes rest on you who are still too weak to be able to receive visible evidence of My presence. And this assurance shall strengthen all of you in the belief that I will dwell on earth with My own again, that I will guide and teach them and prepare them again to become My disciples, the apostles of the last days. Only a few will be able to behold Me, yet I love them all who seek Me for My sake, and I bring them together so that they mature together and become ever stronger, so that they unite spiritually with Me and I can make their hearts receptive to receive the holiest in it, so that I can then radiate in them and they will never forget My image which rests in the depths of their hearts until love has purified it and My image shines towards them in all its glory .... Seek to give Me so much love while still on earth that I can come to you and remain in you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reference to the end ....

B.D. 5219 from September 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Your days are numbered .... You won't live on this earth for long anymore, your lives will be shortened because the time I granted humanity for its salvation has come to an end, and you, who are presently alive, belong to those who will live to see the end .... I will certainly still recall many beforehand whose souls would not survive the last battle for Me and My kingdom, and many will die far and wide, and the various reasons will not make you humans aware of the fact that the last action has already started, that it is already an act of mercy, because I give those souls the opportunity to continue their process of development in the kingdom of the beyond, which will no longer be possible once the last day has come .... You all have not much time left yet none of you know if he will not be snatched from the midst of life earlier, no-one knows when his hour has come .... Don't mourn those who go before you, for they are recalled by My love; but often remember them in your prayer so that they will make use of the blessings which will also be granted to them in the afterlife. I seriously admonish you all to prepare yourselves for your last hour, for you don't have much time left. I urgently warn you through the events in the world, and if only you kept your eyes open you would recognise the gravity of the hour, for I clearly speak to you through the signs of the time.

However, you humans only have eyes for the world, you give the world your every attention but fail to think of Me, and irritably you shrug everything off what could draw your attention to Me and the end .... You don't want to believe and therefore remain untouched by all happenings which only too clearly demonstrate the truth of My Word to you. It is high time .... yet not in a worldly sense but for penance, for a change of will, for turning back and for reflection .... Don't remain indifferent when I admonish you for whatever it may be .... Ask yourselves in what state you are in when you are being called to leave the earth and to enter through the gate of death into eternity .... Ask yourselves as whether you will be able to stand before My eyes and believe that the hour will soon arrive when your earthly life comes to an end .... Therefore, only take care of your souls and turn your eyes away from the world, for it will perish, the soul, however, is everlasting and its fate in eternity will be according to your way of life on Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wrong way .... vineyard work .... steep path ....

B.D. 5220 from September 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

How distant people's thoughts are and how difficult it is for them to approach the truth, even when it is offered to them. It is like a silent resistance against everything that comes from Me and testifies to Me, it is as if they flee from Me, Who is the eternal truth Myself. But they also stand apart from love and therefore do not recognize the truth which comes forth from eternal love. People flee the light and as long as they walk in darkness they go wrong. But they don't think about that either, where the path they walk leads to .... And that is why it is so difficult to awaken in them the sense of responsibility they bear towards their soul. They go through life completely thoughtless and therefore have to be forcibly disturbed from their calm and careless way of life. An act of violence would truly not be necessary if humanity were not in greatest danger, which I would like to avert and can also avert if the human being himself reaches out to Me, if he would go into himself of his own accord and think about the purpose and aim of his existence. And in order to achieve this I must again and again influence him through illness, suffering or death, through his own or others' adversity; I must knock on his heart's door and speak to him .... Yet how rarely is My language understood because people don't believe in Me.

And again, it is love alone which can bring about a change in the human being .... Love is the first thing, and without love the path to Me will not be found. And thus all My endeavours and means of help aim to kindle love in people's hearts so that they will learn to believe and become introspective. And again and again I send My messengers towards them who preach love and seek to awaken a living faith; I send My messengers to them who bring them the truth. Where they meet with indifference, with resistance or even hostility, there My efforts no longer bear fruit, there the gulf between Me and them is still too great and the vineyard work will not have much success. And yet, eager vineyard work shall be done, My word shall be carried everywhere, My call shall penetrate everywhere, My gospel shall be proclaimed everywhere and the approaching end shall be mentioned. it is like a trumpet call resounding through the world .... occasionally it nevertheless strikes an ear which listens and follows the sound, occasionally a light- and strength-hungry earth traveller who lies weary on the path is touched and strengthened by it, and he hurries to receive the glad tidings he has longed for. And for the sake of these few I send My messengers so that they will be gathered, so that they will be given the necessary sustenance to be able to cover the earthly path until they reach the aim. For I don't want them to go wrong or to sink down exhausted before they reach the aim. I will meet them and still bestow abundant grace upon them because the last end of the path will be very arduous, for it goes steeply upwards, because it has to be shortened, for the end is near .... Therefore, don't become weak when your earthly path is difficult but remember My words that you are close to the end of your life and, if you want to, you can leap upwards with My help. For I hold out My hand to anyone who is willing and pull him up as soon as he grasps it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of grace in the end time .... God’s word .... free will ....

B.D. 5221 from September 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You shall all partake of My grace so that you can all become blessed. You may take from My abundance, for My love does not impose any restrictions on you, I just cannot force you to accept My gift of grace. Consider what it means to be able to receive without restriction, to be allowed to lift an unmeasured treasure of grace if only you want to .... Open yourselves to receive that which is to make you blissfully happy, use the most precious gift of grace which is at your disposal .... accept My word which My love sends to you from above. You cannot measure the treasure of grace which is at your disposal in My word, yet if you live out this word of Mine the graces will take effect on you and you will inevitably mature your soul. I want to help you to become blissfully happy and therefore show you the path which leads to Me, I inform you about your state and your task on earth and give you all means to reach the aim on earth. Listen to Me when I speak to you through My word, accept it in your hearts and move it therein, and then do what I advise you to do .... fulfil My commandments of love which I have given to you as an expression of My will. Then you will live out My word, then you will not only be hearers but doers of My word, and then you will use a gift of grace in an exhaustive way which will convey My love to you so that you will become blissfully happy. Everything that helps you to ascend are means of grace, you just must not leave them unused, for your free will has to make them effective. I can certainly give you unlimited gifts but I cannot force you to accept them because you should become perfect and this is impossible without free will. But you don't have much time left .... Use it well and know that you are unable to achieve anything on your own, know that you are dependent on My help which, however, I will always grant you if you are willing to accept it. For I want to win you but not lose you for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowledge about goal and purpose .... Childship to God ....

B.D. 5222 from September 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You are destined to become children of God and can indeed reach that goal. However, are you humans at all aware of your goal, your purpose on this earth? And is it not your own fault that you don't know anything about it? Are you not living a way of life which cannot result in any kind of realisation for you? Are you not spiritually blind? And thus you seriously ought to ask yourselves why you are ignorant and I will give you the answer: You lack the love which guides you into realisation .... For love is the key to wisdom, love is the light which illuminates your spirit .... Love guides you into truth and, as soon as you live in love, the goal and your purpose will come clear to you. The knowledge of it can certainly also be conveyed to you if you live an earthly life without love .... It will also be conveyed to you in order to awaken your sense of responsibility, yet you will never believe what you are told even if it is the truth, because without love you lack the power of realisation .... This is why My Word, if it is preached to you, will remain unsuccessful and not be taken seriously by you until you become lovingly active of your own accord .... Consequently, love must be preached first and anyone taking this sermon to heart will grow in realisation and also be able to believe what he is taught. You are all destined to attain childship to God, to attain an exceedingly blissful state in an abundance of light and strength .... You are destined for this, but you can never be forcibly placed in this state by Me, because it requires your free will to become a true child of God, My image, which can create and shape like Me in blissful happiness. For this reason it is so extraordinarily difficult to persuade you humans without forcing your will to aspire towards this highest goal. This can only be achieved if you live in love, because then you will also know about your origin, your imperfect state and your ultimate goal, for then you will recognise what you had been, what you are now and what you shall become again .... You can create an inconceivably blissful state for yourselves if you live a life of love on earth. And therefore I send My disciples into the world again in order to preach love to people, for they have only a short time left in order to reach their goal on earth. My love constantly endeavours to lead people into realisation, but they must voluntarily, of their own accord, transform themselves into love. And blessed is he who ignites his indwelling spark of love, blessed is he who thereby comes closer to Me and can avail himself of My strength of love .... For he will reach his goal, he will make contact with Me and not rest until his spirit has united itself with the Father-Spirit of eternity, until his love has merged with the eternal love, until he has become and then remains My child for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spirit of the Antichrist ....

B.D. 5223 from September 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The spirit of the Antichrist reigns wherever I Am not recognised. That is where he has already caused his work of confusion, he has weakened people's power of realisation, he obscured everything, he has displaced the truth and deluded people with his deceptive light, having used his power as My adversary and thus worked against Me. His favourite weapon is to tear the image of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ from people's hearts and thus he works against Christ, and this to an ever increasing extent the closer it gets to the end. It is his achievement that people distanced themselves from Me, that they no longer believe in Jesus Christ and therefore don't find the way to Me anymore; and yet his activity is only possible because people do not resist his onslaughts and the beginnings of his activity. For they can defend themselves if they want to .... They live on earth as completely independent beings and have absolute free will. They are far away from Me but at the start of their embodiment as a human being also so far away from My adversary that he cannot force them to become subject to him. I gave people the means to absorb the impressions surrounding them with heart and mind and to think them through in their heart and with their intellect, for I did not create automatons who must carry out their activity according to the Master's law; I externalised you as free beings, gave you intellect and reason and constantly influence you through all events in a helpful sense ....

However, he, too, will not let his power go to waste. He will likewise try to influence your will but the final decision rests with you humans yourselves .... Nevertheless, you only need to use the means at your disposal .... you only need to ensure that you receive My spirit of love, My strength, which will enable you to resist all your enemy's onslaughts. You can always gain this strength by merely practising love yourselves, thus by acquiring My strength of love, which you can use without limits but which can only be gained through activity of love. My adversary is an enemy of love and you will always be able to conquer him if you stand up to him with the weapon of love. Then you will take the path of Christ, you will take the path of love which He travelled too, then you will follow Him and He will be your patron, your leader, He will have become your Redeemer as a result of your will which has joined Him through love .... However, as long as humanity lacks love it will not recognise Him, and this is caused by My adversary who believes he can increase his power by reducing the power of Jesus. He conspicuously directs his activity against Him, and every person who turns away from Jesus Christ, who renounces Him, who rejects Him when He confronts Him in the Word is controlled by the Antichrist; he is an antichrist himself who willingly carries out what Satan impels him to do .... Beware of these antichrists, even if they pretend to strive for the same noble goals .... They are in his power and are therefore also My adversaries and will have to pay for their antagonism on the day of Judgment, which is very close ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighting against oneself on earth ....

B.D. 5224 from October 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My life on earth was full of struggles and temptations and it is wrong to assume that My divine soul had protected Me from it, that My way of life could not have been anything but good because I was the Son of God, Who had descended from earth to redeem humanity .... My earthly life as a human being differed in no way from that of any other human being, yet I was exceptionally and severely bothered by temptations because Satan used every means to prevent My mission. Furthermore, My soul was so profoundly sensitive that it was both deeply affected by beauty as well as exceptionally tormented by evil and impurity. It was receptive to every impression, which is also the reason why the world with its attractions and enticements tempted Me so frequently before My real mission began. I had to endure a tough fight to stay victorious over the one who wanted to own My flesh in order to render the soul incapable for the act of Salvation. And thus My suffering started a long time before already, the body had to be deadened to achieve spiritualization with the soul. I was a human being in the midst of people .... And My state as a human being meant as much as being afflicted by human passions and longings which I had to fight in order to become an abode for the Divinity, Which could not allow any base passion to exist within Itself. I was a human being .... nothing testified of My Divinity during the years before My work as a teacher. Being just human I had to struggle to shape Myself into the receiving vessel for the most delectable a human being may ever possess .... for the eternal Deity Itself, Which wanted to manifest Itself in Me in order to become a visible God for people. And I was victorious over the one who endeavours to control you humans, whom I fought against in order to set you free from his aggression .... It was truly an arduous battle, for the human being in Me was receptive to everything beautiful and not allowed to possess it; the human being within Me loved life for he loved his fellow human beings and did not want to leave them. I was in full possession of strength and able to make everything subject to Myself if I wanted to, and I voluntarily gave it all up, I defeated Myself, My body and even the soul, which occasionally wanted to arise when it felt how I suffered .... I defeated Myself as a human being and thus demonstrated that it is possible for every person to become master of his weaknesses and longings, and that it was not divine strength which accomplished My victory, which then could never be expected from you humans if I had failed in the battle against evil and against lust.

For this reason you humans are also able to achieve the same; indeed, you even have My additional support as soon as you call upon Me for help, as I have promised .... No temptation is too great and the tempter never insurmountable if you make use of My mercy .... For the sake of your strength of will I died on the cross, what you are lacking in strength and will you can receive from Me if you want to fight against the one who is your enemy and overcoming it was the most difficult battle I ever fought ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the divine word in times of need ....

B.D. 5225 from October 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Strengthen yourselves again and again with My word .... You receive unusual strength through it, you use a grace of such great effect if you move My word in your heart, if you therefore immerse yourselves in it and let Me Myself speak to you .... It is a gift from the spiritual kingdom which therefore also only has spiritual influence, i.e. it is only felt by the soul as a gift of grace. And yet you will feel its strength as an increased willingness to love, as spiritual progress, as increased striving for perfection .... My word comes from the spiritual kingdom and also guides you back into the spiritual kingdom from which you once took your origin. And therefore you can only gain if you listen to Me, as soon as you accept My word with your heart and make an effort to put what you hear into practice. Then your soul will spiritualize itself, it will, as it were, be raptured from earth and enter into contact with the kingdom, which alone is real and everlasting and whose inhabitants are beings of highest spiritual maturity who are constantly willing to give and distribute what makes them happy themselves .... Light and strength .... My word, which they receive from Me themselves and which they want to pass on out of love. As often as you immerse yourselves in My word the source of strength opens up and flows over to you, and therefore you can constantly draw from it, and the source will never run dry, My word will never lose its effectiveness. And if you are in distress My word is the surest help, for you establish contact with Me as soon as you read or hear My word, and in contact with Me you receive the strength from Me which lets your faith come alive, and you will be helped through strong faith. You will always be able to draw strength from My word, yet you test it far too little and make use of My gift of grace, you let My word take effect on you far too little because your faith is still weak. Therefore I can only keep pointing you to My flow of love which constantly flows to you. Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, I will refresh you .... let all of you be strengthened and invigorated by Me, accept what My love offers you, then you will be free from all suffering and hardship .... always abide by My word and your soul will be strengthened by its power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the Gospel .... Endtime disciples ....

B.D. 5226 from October 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Spreading the Gospel is the task for which I employed those of you who were willing to work for Me. Spreading the Gospel means taking the truth to people in the same way as it originates from Me. However, I Am faced by an adversary who will always fight against the truth. And therefore he will also fight against those who want to advocate the truth before the world. My disciples will therefore always encounter opponents, people who are enemies of the truth and who make an effort to demean it, hence to denounce it as untruth. It will often not be easy to discard their points of view since My adversary fights with great cunning and dexterity, he knows where a person still offers room for attack and he knows that his starting point in order to be successful has to be .... lack of knowledge, the inability to differentiate between truth and error. And since I know his intention and how he works I have personally educated fighters for Myself, whom I was able to completely instruct in the truth and whose intellect is equally sharp that they are able to logically refute every contention wherever necessary. They will not remain unmolested by the enemy of truth, because he is especially at risk of being unmasked by a bearer of truth since the latter works with My strength. There is immense confusion among people, they no longer recognise My pure Word, they try to interpret My Word according to their own will and discretion and increasingly divert from the truth because intellectual thinking only ever results in greater confusion and leaves the heart as the doorway to wisdom closed. My Word is no longer known to people, for this reason I want to convey it to them anew; it shall be offered to them by My chosen ones, by disciples who I instructed and introduced to the same knowledge as My disciples when I lived on earth. Time and again it is offered to people by My great love in order to enlighten them, because their realisation grows constantly weaker in the darkness they live in. The spoilt Word has not much strength left and only a few are capable of finding the true meaning of My Word when it is offered to them.

And so I present the eternal truth anew to those whom I instruct for the sake of their later teaching ministry, so that they can pass on what they received from Me Myself to their fellow human beings in its purest form. But these servants of Mine who shall instruct their fellow human beings must completely subordinate themselves to Me .... They must not listen to what people say, they must only pay attention to My Word and also uphold before the world what they have received from Me, from the spiritual kingdom. They must possess strong faith and a firm will, and this will must solely relate to Me .... Then they will be suitable for the teaching ministry and truly carry My Gospel into the world. However, the closer it gets to the end, the more vehemently the wall of your faith will come under attack .... For even if a person is clearly taught by God, worldly people refuse to acknowledge it and Satan’s working can even be recognised where merely a hint of light from above might have spread brightness .... He also tries to cause confusion among the ranks of My Own and therefore I caution you to be careful, so that he will not be successful and extinguish the tiny light .... Anyone who spreads the Gospel in My name will be protected by Me from error once he has been chosen by Me for this mission; but someone who elevates himself to a teacher without having been called by Me because he lacks the ability for it, will hardly recognise Satan’s working and then run the risk of looking upon error as truth. During the time of the end Satan will have great power which I shall not curtail, but which you humans can invalidate yourselves if you turn to Me in your heart and choose Me as a fighter against him .... Then he will be unable to mislead you since you, being brightly enlightened, will recognise what is truth and what is error.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living water .... source - pure and clear ....

B.D. 5227 from October 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The water gushes forth pure and clear from the spring, and it will also initially wash away everything impure in its course and therefore remain clear and pure as long as it is not wilfully polluted, because water has the property of purifying what does not escape its influence. But the course of the water is prescribed to flow as a stream, to refresh people, animals and plants, and it will always remain a refreshment according to God's will, as long as the stream flows in God's free nature, unclouded and constantly renewing itself through the inexhaustible spring .... But the brook can very easily be clouded by an influx of filth, and that the further it moves away from the source .... And polluted water is not healthy for humans and animals.

This example is intended to show you humans that the water of life, the word emanating from God, should also be drawn from the source where it possesses the greatest power of salvation and purification, that it can indeed still be passed on pure and clear and loses nothing of its invigorating and refreshing strength, but that attention must always be paid to the riverbed as to whether it is protected from contamination, and that it has no effect or only a poor effect if it has been polluted by impure influx, so that the water, which once flowed clear and pure from the source, carries impurities with it, substances which have mixed with the water and can no longer be removed, so that the water has become useless and can no longer claim to be the purest water of life for people. Pure and clear the divine word flows from the fountain of truth, pure and clear the children receive it who have climbed up to the source to draw the living water from the fountain of life, pure and clear these children will also pass it on, and all who are of good will will gratefully receive it and guard it against contamination. But the deeper it flows down, the more the divine word comes into contact with the people of the deep, the less it is protected, for the people of the deep do not recognize the precious gift and its value. They certainly sometimes try to make usable what has become useless through their own fault, but they can no longer expect the strength of a fresh spring water, no matter how many means they use .... They will never be able to speak of the living water, of the life-born, at which those who walk upwards can constantly refresh themselves, at the spring which God Himself has opened up for them. But whoever does not shy away from the path upwards, God Himself calls him and shows him the way to the source of eternal life .... Then he will never be without strength, even if his earthly path leads uphill; he will be able to cover it easily because he is constantly strengthened by God Himself through His word, which he receives directly from Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reply to unpleasant messages from Bietigheim ....

B.D. 5228 from October 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I want light to be brought to humanity and therefore I have prepared bearers of light for Myself who shall contribute to enlightening people’s spirit with their abundance of light, with knowledge they received supernaturally and which completely corresponds to the truth, since I Myself Am the Provider of this knowledge .... I Myself transmit this knowledge to earth so that you humans can find your way out of spiritual darkness and enter into the bright light. I Am a God of love and mercy .... I know your weakness and sinfulness, I want to help you and with much forbearance and patience try to make you understand and change yourselves. Nevertheless, one day the time will have passed which you were granted for your transformation. And therefore I will constantly inform you humans as to what you should do, how you should live and what fate will await you if you act in opposition to My will .... I tell you all this by sending you My messengers, who thus proclaim Me and My will on My behalf ....

I Am a God of love, but also a God of justice, and I will keep My Word .... Do you humans know what that means? .... That everything I have promised you if you live in accordance with My will shall come to pass, but that everything that I announced as a consequence of your resistance to Me will also infallibly fulfil itself .... Eternal order has to be upheld, and the law of eternal order also includes the fact that a specific cause will bring about a specific effect .... Everything takes its time, but once time has run out the law will unfailingly fulfil itself ....

You humans do not have much time left, thus you would do well to get used to the thought that you might suddenly get called away or, if you are exceptionally blessed, that you will experience the end. Whatever arguments you use against it .... they are misguided and will not change the eternal plan of Salvation, which is known to everyone who seriously endeavours to grasp My Word and understand it. What I proclaim through My messengers to you humans is nothing new, references and warnings about the end have constantly been given to seers and prophets since the beginning of this period of Salvation, which must and will sound ever more urgent the closer you get to the end. It is not due to lack of love on My part when My Word fulfils itself, for even this final event has its foundation in My infinite love .... to enable and support higher development of those who failed of their own free will. I would not be a just God if I did not create a balance in a world which is more and more governed by the prince of darkness although it is destined to be a school for the spirit .... and must become it again in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Rays of light seen and followed in the beyond ....

B.D. 5229 from October 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Bright and luminous, a light shines down to earth that is incomprehensible in its effect. People do not see the ray of light, for it is nothing earthly material, it cannot be perceived with physical eyes and is therefore hardly noticed. But the spiritual kingdom emanates that light and its inhabitants joyfully follow its path, and they eagerly endeavour to draw people's attention to its ray and to guide them into the circle of light so that they, too, will feel its benefit. This light emanates from God and touches earthly people with such strength that it would suffice to completely spiritualize them if they would completely expose themselves to its effect without resistance, if they would willingly let the light from God flow into their hearts. The light from God .... His power, before it comes to earth, takes shape .... it is shaped into the word, into the audible expression of God's power of love .... Where the word of God is conveyed to earth this is recognizable to all spiritual beings as an exceedingly luminous ray by which they feel powerfully attracted and which they gladly follow to the aim .... which is why people who receive the word of God are constantly surrounded by beings who want to partake of the bread of heaven, who want to warm themselves by the ray of light and receive it themselves .... People who have the grace of being allowed to receive God’s word are unaware of the immense blessing that arises for so many souls in the beyond from being allowed to listen, and how grateful they are for this ray of light which, once they have discovered it, they no longer want to miss .... Humanity knows nothing of spiritual processes as long as it is purely worldly minded. It is constantly in darkness, although the physical eye is seeing .... It still seeks a substitute in the dazzling light which the world radiates. But these souls no longer have this illusionary light at their disposal either, and they are always in darkness .... Therefore they appreciate every ray of light, no matter how weak it may be. They pursue it in order to reach the light. But where God's love guides a light from the heavens to earth there dwell multitudes of beings in the beyond who are also not denied to participate in the ray of love which is intended to bring enlightenment to people on earth. What is left unnoticed on earth signifies merciful help to those souls and the possibility of an ascent from the abyss. And God does not deny them access to the light, after all, they are free to make use of it because He loves all beings and wants to help them to beatitude. All who have the grace of being directly fed by God with His word should think of these souls in the beyond .... They should feel called for a mission which has a beneficial effect in the kingdom of the beyond, even if the success on earth is less great. They should always open their hearts to receive, they should always be ready to receive God's ray of love which wants to pour into their open hearts .... They should remember those who want to participate in spiritual hardship in order to improve their state of soul .... They should be restlessly active in their work for God so that the darkness will disappear, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Has the infinitely long path of development been in vain? ....

B.D. 5230 from October 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You have travelled an infinitely long path and only a very short stretch of the way is ahead of you, then the time of grace will be over for you, an endlessly long period of Salvation will have found its conclusion and its success will reveal itself on the last day, on the day of Judgment. This day is approaching all of you, the day of which it is written, which countless seers and prophets have proclaimed would come when the time is fulfilled. You humans have so often been reminded of the last Judgment, when everyone will be punished or rewarded according to merit. How often have I offered Myself as a Leader on the final earthly path, when you as human beings need guidance, how often did I send help to you from above when you were at risk of failing; how often were you given guiding principles so that you would take the right path, so that your soul would mature fully and thus higher development would be promoted. I tried with love and with firmness to push you onto the right path, time and again I spoke to you in My Word, as a good shepherd I constantly protected you from the wolves, from the intruders into My flock of sheep; I sent messengers to cross your path who repeatedly proclaimed My will to you; I endured your weaknesses and faults with much love and patience and revealed Myself time and again to you humans in order to attain your love; I Myself descended to you in the Word to advise you in My direct speech that you urgently ought to change for the better .... I tried everything and yet achieved so little .... for people are not concerned about attaining Me and My affection. They live their lives for themselves and no longer acknowledge Me .... And the time flies towards the end ....

The infinitely long path of development before the embodiment as a human being, which you all had to cover, will have been travelled in vain by many people, for the human being has not achieved the culmination of his earthly life. The final stage of development has not been travelled, and at the end of this period of Salvation a last decision will be demanded, because a new era for the purpose of salvation will start again and every spiritual being capable of development will be bound again into the external form which befits its state of maturity, but hard matter will serve as an abode for the spiritual being which failed as a human being. And this decision will still have to be taken before the conclusion of the epoch .... Humanity is at risk of being banished into hardest matter again .... You humans cannot imagine what that means, yet it is the fair compensation for spurning a blessing which could be used by all of you humans and which you disregarded. There is an awful lot at stake for you humans, and all My admonitions and warnings are to no avail, for you don't believe in an end, nor do you believe in a righteous Creator, Who one day will call you to account for your way of life, for your spiritual attitude and your neglected earthly life, which truly could result in your complete release from the form if you would comply with My Words and change for the better. You spurn My grace and thereby create an appalling fate for yourselves .... And even if I speak to you through the mouth of an awakened servant .... you don't believe .... that the end is near and with it the last Judgment .... And thus you will have to accept the consequences, for My love and mercy can indeed give to you, but not force upon you, what you spurn of your own free will .... light and strength and realisation of your hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vineyard work with the grace of God ....

B.D. 5231 from October 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Wherever it is possible to influence a human heart, My grace will flow abundantly so that My servants, if they carry out vineyard work in My name, will also have good results. I bless every word they speak in order to win a soul for Me and My kingdom. I Myself am present, I Myself speak to My child and truly choose the words such that they resonate in the human heart, that the heart is touched by them, for I know who can still be saved, who can still find their way to Me, and I leave no stone unturned to win these souls. I will lead you to them Myself. And thus you know that your paths are marked out for you which you have to take and will also take if you are willing to work for Me. I only need your will, but then I will be at work Myself, yet always hidden from people behind you so as not to make their will unfree. I could certainly do this redemptive work Myself on the souls which are still to be won by merely enlightening their spirit and guiding them into right thinking. But you humans are free creatures and have to prove the freedom of your will as well as its direction in earthly life. You must decide for yourselves and can certainly receive a hint from Me, but always through fellow human beings who do not force you to make a decision but leave it up to you. Yet I also know about your weakness of will and therefore I mercifully come to your aid .... by speaking to you Myself through human mouths, by choosing the words such that they appeal to you and you pay attention to them. For wherever there is only the slightest possibility for you to attain the right realization I will help you without forcing your will. Thus My servants only carry out My will when they speak to you because they are urged to do so by Me. Therefore listen to them .... listen to all who want to bring light to you humans, who want to enlighten you about your purpose of earthly life, about life after death and about your relationship with your creator and father of eternity .... Do not reject them without having listened to them, for then you will reject Me Myself, Who is close to you in the shell of those servants who want to instruct you. What they tell you is not their own, it is My word which they offer you, or else .... I speak to you through them and you should listen to Me because it is for your blessing. As soon as you pay attention to them an inner voice will tell you that you are being addressed by Me Myself, and then follow My word and make use of the grace I offer you even without your request .... Much blessing will come your way and you will be saved from spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The truth will force its way and triumph ....

B.D. 5232 from October 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You cannot silence the spirit of truth who fight against the bearers of the light of truth. For it blows wherever it wants, and the result of its work will always be pure truth which will also assert itself against those who are against the truth. And even if you would succeed in preventing the mission of a bearer of truth .... the truth will nevertheless break through, because again and again awakened servants support the spreading of that which is conveyed to them through the spirit, which they receive directly from Me, because I want the truth to be spread. And thus you humans experience that the light flashes up everywhere and wants to dispel the darkness, you experience that light bearers meet from all sides and fight together for the spreading, and you will also not be surprised if a great and strong light flashes up, so strong that people walking in darkness will be blinded and need a longer time until their eyes have become accustomed to the light .... But those who stand in the light will feel a blessing and rush to the strong light in order to increase their own luminosity, in order to strengthen themselves and be able to offer resistance against the enemies of truth. The truth will break through and yet not all people will recognize it .... because it requires more than just human understanding, because a certain degree of love and maturity is needed to recognize the truth, otherwise the human being's intellect alone will research and judge and he is incapable of doing so. Nevertheless, the light of eternal truth will shine everywhere and gather My own around themselves, My own who are able and willing to love and therefore also have full understanding for the truth which is conveyed to them from above. My spirit will be exceedingly agitated in human hearts which live in love .... And the adversity of the coming time will still kindle many a heart to love, just as many a heart will therefore also shape itself into a receptacle for the divine spirit. But the enemy of truth is all the more eager to undermine it, and his activity amongst humanity will be obvious, for the hostility towards My chosen proclaimers of truth will increase and make their work very difficult. Yet My spirit's strength fills them and they are My servants .... Hence their work will not remain without success either, and it will be achieved by people openly taking a stand on issues which have not been discussed so far, by spiritual questions being discussed and also answered clearly and understandably by powerful representatives of My word, so that now only a person's degree of love and maturity will determine his attitude towards such spiritual problems again. Hate will fight against love, darkness will fight against light, a fierce battle will be waged, yet truth will triumph in the end, the light will radiantly break through the night and darkness will have to give way to the light which will shine from above to earth and illuminate a new earth when the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deifying the beings into children ....

B.D. 5233 from October 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is a law of eternity that I rule over all spirits in heaven and on earth, over all beings in the kingdom of light and darkness, over everything I have created out of love, wisdom and fullness of strength; it is a law that everything is subject to Me and thus I Am the Lord, Whose power is infinite and Who can just as easily destroy what His will had called into being .... Yet wisdom has always been as much a part of creation as love, and therefore I do not destroy arbitrarily, rather, I let all beings under My rule exist forever but try to change them into beings who can create and shape in unison with Me, who thus become My image, for I Am imbued with immense love for My creations. I want to be able to work in these beings Myself, so that they become aware of their divinity and eternally live in radiant bliss. I Am a God of love and approach all My living creations with love; but I also know of each one's willingness to accept My love, and thus My love affects living creations accordingly.

Where there is love the being comes to meet Me, but where love is absent it will turn away from Me and My love will remain ineffective, i.e. it will not demand a response. But as soon as the living creation in a state of free will, as a human being, looks for Me, strives towards Me, thus longs for its Lord and Creator, it will have reached the stage of love. Then My love can shine into this being and it will find a response .... The human being will contact Me consciously, he will be knowingly subject to Me, and then the transformation can start, that is, the education into a being like Me, the deification of the works which had come forth from My hands as works but which shall become 'divine children' .... which, however, can only be achieved by the human being's free will itself. Anyone who comprehends this enigma .... the development into Gods from emerged works of My might .... already belongs to those where this process is happening, for then the person has a certain degree of awareness which, again, is a sign of divine strength that is already inherent in the human being.

And this degree of awareness will increase as the process of transformation continues, as he gains more divine attributes by transforming himself to love, for the Divine is and always will be love .... The beatitude of a divine being, of My image, consists of the fact that it is permeated by light and strength .... that it has an abundance of wisdom and might, which it will always use in the spirit of My love, because it has become pure love itself, or it would remain without light and strength. A divine being is a perfect being which lacks nothing .... Every restriction, every limitation, is a sign of imperfection. Yet whatever degree the being has achieved .... its awareness will always increase in proportion to its growing love, for both go invariably hand in hand. Thus only what was caused by love signifies spiritual ascent, for this is also accompanied by understanding, by knowledge, which is accepted by the human being's heart and intellect. Loving activity is the ladder to the pinnacle which the human being climbs step by step as he changes himself into love and thereby conforms more and more to the divine fundamental nature.

The fundamental law of eternity rests in the fact that love was the strength which brought everything into being, thus it enabled the act of creation, but likewise it is also the strength which deifies the creation, which is a process My living creations have to accomplish themselves .... and are able to do so, because the fundamental strength rests within them as a spark which only needs to be ignited in order to display the same omnipotence demonstrated by My fundamental nature. My living creations are able to deify themselves through love ....

You humans will not understand this phrase until you have reached a degree of awareness as a result of your life of love .... when all correlations will reveal themselves like a radiant light, when your spirit is enlightened which, however, can only happen through love. Then you will steadily approach My fundamental nature, then I will no longer be your Creator, your Lord, to Whom you are subject, but I will be your Father Who lovingly draws you, His children, to His heart, Who will find His will in you again and experience an indescribable happiness, which will also shine on you, then the law will have fulfilled itself which is the foundation of the entire material and spiritual creation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith without love is dead ....

B.D. 5234 from October 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is essential to live up to the commandment of love in order to attain profound faith. Proof is not necessary to believe, rather, you have to become convinced of something that cannot be proven so that you can wholeheartedly support it, so that you can endorse what you now believe in. Only this kind of faith is assessed by Me as living faith, for I do not regard mere words and assurances as belief but merely as an agreement to avoid an objection, since you cannot substantiate an objection. In that case you blindly believe, you accept without scrutiny, without personal opinion, what is imparted to you from outside. But this kind of faith will never emanate strength, with this kind of faith you will never be able to achieve remarkable effects .... for only a living faith can give evidence of the strength of faith. But living faith is faith born by love, because love is the strength which then expresses itself in faith. Faith without love is dead, it is something inertly formal that has no effect. An active intellect can certainly come to a conclusion which the person then calls ‘belief’ but this belief will be more an assumption which will neither please nor elevate him .... as long as the love in him has not been kindled. For only love will give life to such faith. A loving person, however, does not need to activate his intellect exceptionally, and yet he will nevertheless be able to endorse his knowledge, for he is enlightened by his inner spirit, and thus he can believe with conviction because he has the evidence within himself.

Hence, what should be believed cannot be proven, or one could not talk about ‘faith’, and yet no doubt exists for the person who lives with love, because the spirit within him will give him explanations which justify profound faith. But these cannot be conclusively transferred to another person because every human being has to arrive at faith himself, which he is able to do if he does not ignore love .... love, however, is the unification with Me .... Consequently, I Myself also have to be recognised by those who love, and therefore faith in Me can no longer be doubtful .... for where I Am present through love I give evidence of Myself to the person, and then he is imbued by a living faith which can never be without strength. I Am the source of everything .... love and wisdom, light and strength originate from Me, and one without the other is unthinkable .... Thus anyone who is intimately connected to Me through love will necessarily also have living faith and thus full knowledge. But where love is lacking the latter does not exist either. Then it is a dead faith without awareness, for I Am love Myself, without love there is no strength and no light .... without love you humans still live in darkness, and without love you are frail beings, for only love will make you strong ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Behold, I make all things new ....'

B.D. 5235 from October 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I make all things new .... Those of you humans who are as yet unenlightened, who have not yet awakened the spirit within you, do not know the meaning of My Words, for you do not believe in a transformation of this earth, you do not believe in the Last Judgment, in the end of one period of development and the beginning of a new one .... You do not know anything about My eternal plan of Salvation and therefore do not understand My Words either: Behold, I make all things new .... Each of My Words has several meanings which are not even known to My enlightened Own, for this understanding is still too profound for the people of this earth, yet they are aware of the simple meaning, that I will renew what has left My eternal order ....

I want to make a change, since the people of this earth are no longer striving for one and therefore miss the purpose of their earthly life. They have failed by not using their lives for eternity. Nevertheless, I will not let them get lost and therefore will give them the opportunity to cover the neglected process of development again, yet not as a repeat but in a completely different way .... For another process of development is an increased bestowal of grace and has to be acquired through increased effort, the opportunity of which is offered by completely new creations. Thus, first I will renew the school for the spirit, My earth, which shall support the development up to that of the human being.

I will provide it with entirely new creations of such diverse kind and shape that extremely large numbers of spiritual substances will have the opportunity to prove themselves therein. And I will let a new human generation arise, which will emerge from people who are blessed by Me, who will have completed their spiritual development with love and loyalty to Me, who will have attained a degree of maturity which permits exalted spiritual care, so that the new human generation will have every guarantee to achieve the highest possible spiritual perfection and the bound spirits, too, will be able to achieve maturity quickly, due to the exceptionally good influence exerted by people on all nearby creations .... I make all things new; I will also ease the conditions to release the spiritual substances yet without deviating from My law of eternal order, only caring for what is still living in constraint with profound love and mercy. Everything depressing will leave people, they will strive to ascend with full strength, because I alone will be the most Desirable for them and they will not be able to be pulled into the abyss by My adversary, who will be bound for a long time ....

I shall make a new heaven and a new earth .... that is, spiritually and earthly I will give happiness to the people who then will belong to Me and who shall also smooth the way for those who will follow them .... Which one of you humans can comprehend this? And which one of you humans believes firmly and without doubt that the old things will cease to be? That even people who are still distant from Me will cease to exist, that only the small flock which faithfully follows Me as their shepherd will not lose its life, because I have blessed this small flock and destined it for a continued life in the paradise of the new earth .... that a new period of Redemption will begin in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation, which My love and wisdom have determined in order to ensure eternal life for the spirits? Behold, I make all things new .... Those of you who believe in Me remember these Words, consider them in your hearts and know, that the time has come when My Word will fulfil itself .... Believe firmly in it and be hopeful, and endure all difficulties you will still encounter until the end with patience and submission to My will. For the day will come very soon when I will fetch My Own to reveal the paradise to them of which it is written: 'I will make a new heaven and a new earth ....' and I Myself will dwell amongst My Own and will guide and teach them, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing to the workers in His vineyard ....

B.D. 5236 from October 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I will bless all of you who gather in My name to serve Me in redeeming activity. I will give you strength and guide all your steps so that they will be conducive to your mission, I will protect you with My hands if people want to harm you, but I will also give your words persuasive power if people want to listen to you. My blessing will always accompany you as soon as you are willing to serve Me .... And you are also surrounded by beings of light who are well-disposed towards you and do everything to promote your work for Me and My kingdom, for they, too, know about the blessing of eager cooperation for the redemption of erring souls. They, too, are involved in this work, and thus you will work hand in hand with them, who will constantly accompany you and bring you together with needy people whom you can help. Much light emanates from you and there is great joy about it in the spiritual kingdom, because a single ray of light already has an infinitely great effect in dark regions, and everywhere, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, light-hungry souls follow this ray of light in order to no longer separate themselves from it. Anyone who could see the darkness spread over the earth with spiritual eyes could also see the many small sparks of light which flash up in all places and everywhere gather the spiritual around them which longs for light ..... Your mission is not comprehensible to the people of the world but it is paid unusual attention to in the world beyond, and therefore you should not tire even if you have little or no success on earth. The effect of your activity in the kingdom of the beyond will affect people again in the coming time, because more and more beings in the beyond will come to people's aid and influence them spiritually as soon as they themselves are once in the light, to which you contribute inconceivably much if your thoughts are directed into the spiritual kingdom, if you are in contact with its inhabitants, so to speak, requesting help and strength from the world of light and wanting to give merciful help to the beings which still languish in darkness. The blessing of your mental activity is not comprehensible to you, yet your own spiritual maturing is greatly promoted, and to the same extent the souls to whom you give your love can also mature. And anyone who is active for Me and My kingdom enjoys My special protection, he can always remember that I will never leave him, even if I seem to let him get into adversity which, however, only ever has the purpose of binding him even more to Me, so that one day he will be able to completely merge with Me in order to then, united with Me for eternity, be able to work and be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Making arable of the drought desert .... blessing ....

B.D. 5237 from October 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You constantly increase spiritual wealth when you give it away, for you lose nothing but always receive more and more. Spiritual hardship requires help, spiritual hardship consists of drought which allows nothing spiritual to grow and therefore humanity is like a desert in which nothing can flourish. It has to be transformed into fertile soil, good soil has to be supplied to it and the good seed has to be fertilized with water of love .... and it requires the work of faithful servants who make the reclamation of the desert soil their business .... And you are to be these servants to Me, you are to take care wherever there is arid desert in human hearts, you are to supply them with good soil and do everything to make the hearts receptive for the seed which alone can bear good fruit .... for My word, which will have a fertilizing effect where it is willingly accepted. You are in possession of a great deal of seed, use it correctly and be eager labourers for Me, distribute the gifts which are so abundantly offered to you from above; don't be tardy in your activity, for know that the time shall be used when you can still work unhindered for Me and My kingdom. Carry My word everywhere and do not fear that your spiritual wealth could diminish .... The distribution of My gift is the surest guarantee that you will receive abundantly from My hand again what your hand has lovingly offered to your neighbour. Your work will truly not be useless, for the reward for it is everlasting, and one day in eternity you will only be able to measure the value of what you have done on earth out of love for Me and your fellow human beings .... For I Myself bless the work you do for Me and My kingdom. I Myself share out of you and through you all who want to receive My gift from your hand .... People urgently need help, for although they don't feel the spiritual hardship on earth either because it does not have a material effect, it is nevertheless immense and can only be remedied by faithful servants who are devoted to Me, who believe in Me and in every word I convey to them in order to make them suitable for their helping activity. The hardship can be reduced if love is at work, if people know about the hardship of their fellow human beings and are willing to help them, if they give what they themselves possess, if they hand out to the needy in body and soul .... And so that the gifts are accepted with thanksgiving, love must offer them .... The blessing of love is immeasurable, and through love you achieve everything. For it is a strength which never remains without effect. And therefore take care of your fellow human beings and don't leave them in distress, share everything you possess with them if you can help them through it, and above all remember their souls, which often suffer far more hardship than the body .... Bring My word close to them and refresh them with it, and thus increase the spiritual goods, your wealth for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Submission of the will .... taking up residence of God in the heart ....

B.D. 5238 from October 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Receive Me into your hearts and from now on you will no longer be alone, from now on you will no longer be responsible for your thoughts and actions, for it is I Myself Who now guides and impels you to think and act according to My will. Once you have established the connection with Me, once you have purified your heart through loving activity and accepted Me Myself within you, you will not be able to live any other way than according to My will, for then it will have completely entered you, i.e. your will will have subordinated itself to Mine and you will live entirely within My eternal order, you will not be able to sin, thus you will no longer be able to transgress against Me. Only love achieves this, only love for Me lets you think and act as it is pleasing to Me, for love only wants what is good, love wants to subordinate itself, it wants to please, it wants that which gives pleasure to the object of love .... But love for Me is already present when the human being shows love to his neighbour, for all love is divine which expresses itself unselfishly, and this love should be practiced until it reaches the degree that I Myself take possession of the human being's heart, that I Myself thus take abode in him. But then you will have reached the aim on earth, you will have found unity with Me and you will no longer need to fear anything because your father is with you and you are now entirely under His care. Yet I cannot stay with you against your will, you must open the door for Me yourselves, you must make your heart receptive for Me, you must shape it in accordance with My return, and all this only comes about through love .... I can only dwell where love is, and therefore I make the transformation of your nature the first condition if you still carry self-love in you beforehand and this is not allowed to have room where I want to dwell. I want to possess your whole heart without restriction in order to then also be able to be your guide and protector in your walk through the earth valley. But then your life will be beautiful and easy, then I will be your constant companion, you will never be lonely and you need only ever trustingly hand yourselves over to Me in order to always be guided correctly until the end of your earthly life, until I can then accept you into My kingdom which is not of this world .... until I can lead you into blissful realms where you will likewise be united with Me yet be able to create and work as blissful spiritual beings according to My will, which will then also be yours again, because the union with Me signifies the same will and the same thinking and only ever increases your degree of bliss .... I want to rule in and over you, and you shall feel happy in this rule because you recognize My love and you yourselves glow in ardent love for Me, which makes you the most blissful creatures, the true children of your father, whom you now remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening of God's spark .... "He who abides in love ...."

B.D. 5239 from October 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

To awaken the spark of God in a person requires the firm will to work with love, for nothing other than love can cause the spirit to express itself, thus proving its awakening. Only love establishes the connection between the spiritual spark in the human being and the eternal father-spirit, and love brings about the manifestation of God's spirit in the human being so that he can, so to speak, receive the word from the father. "He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." These words are the simplest explanation for the outpouring of the spirit, for the working of the divine spirit in the human being. Through love the heavenly father feels moved to make Himself known to the human being as the eternal love Itself, thus it must express itself because it cannot be recognized otherwise. God's presence must have an obvious effect, that is why an unusual process can always be observed where the spirit manifests itself out of God. And this process is of a very different kind. God's presence can be proven audibly or visibly, always according to the human being's state of maturity, who has drawn God to himself through loving activity and therefore also has the grace to recognize Him. And yet, the human being is still on earth and therefore also has to receive his impressions in it, which always adapt to his earthly life, thus in the rarest cases they appear unnatural. For God is certainly always ready to help where it is needed, He is also always ready to make people happy through His word, yet there will always also be a natural explanation for processes of a spiritual nature. For this reason it will also only rarely be the case that God expresses Himself visibly, that a person can see and hear Him at the same time, because His word is the best evidence of His presence, since He Himself has to be where His manifestations are heard, and where He makes Himself known there can no longer be any doubt about His love, wisdom and omnipotence. His word therefore testifies to God's presence infallibly, and therefore God only rarely allows conscious recipients of the divine word to behold His sanctified image within themselves, although this possibility is not entirely ruled out because God's love gladly makes people happy who are devoted to Him. In addition, the great spiritual hardship contributes much to the fact that He is no longer recognized at all by those who still belong too much to the world. These should sometimes be made to think through unusual events so that they gain faith in God as creator and father from eternity. But then it is an extraordinary grace which is granted to an unbeliever in view of the end, where many signs and miracles happen in order to still save quite a lot of people who, however, also have to accept the word of God without fail, unusual occurrences shall have their effect to increase the striving towards God and to eagerly commit themselves to everything which is conducive to spiritual development ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expression of the divine spirit .... Satan as an angel of light ....

B.D. 5240 from October 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

'I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world .... ' These Words of Mine shall be your confirmation that I will stay amongst you wherever you allow Me to stay. Although I Am not visibly with you, My spirit is nevertheless your constant companion, yet you yourselves open the door for it or you keep it closed, but then you cannot say that I Am with you. You all can certainly let Me be present if you want to draw Me to you with your love, indeed, with a high degree of love you would even be able to behold My image in you .... Yet how few desire Me and prepare an abode for Me, how few shape their hearts such that they can receive Me therein. Even so, I also come to meet those who feel no desire for Me .... I come to meet them in the Word, because only the Word can awaken love in them if they listen to it, think about it in their heart and act accordingly .... This path to Me is not difficult and yet it safely leads to the goal .... of experiencing My presence so that every person would then be able to say: The Lord is with me always .... Nevertheless it requires profound faith to be convinced of My presence, and this faith can only be gained through love again. Consequently, love always comes first .... Without love no contact whatsoever can be established with Me, without love everything that intends to make My presence credible are lies or formalities.

You all should remember that no-one can become aware of Myself if he is devoid of love, but that everyone who lives in love will have Me as a constant companion .... However, My presence will always reveal itself in some form or other .... through exceedingly strong faith, through a variety of spiritual gifts, through missionary work and the appropriate aptitude, through hearing My voice in the conscious state, through all kinds of helpfulness which require exceptional strength .... Then My spirit will always and forever be at work, which is the obvious sign of My presence and can therefore not be denied by people who are unselfishly and lovingly active. You humans should pay particular attention as to whether and how the love for Me and fellow human beings shows itself, then you will be able to test the origin of every such spiritual expression. But the right kind of love also guarantees the human being My protection against impure spiritual forces, which will indeed always encroach on you humans but due to your nature, your will for truth and your urge to love will always be deterred, because they effectively sense My presence and retreat.

However, occasionally they will find access if the person himself does not exercise strict discipline, that is, if he, with only the slightest unkindness, entitles them to do so .... For unkindness embodies the one who lacks all love but who also has power where it is granted to him. And that is why only love is the guarantee for My presence, and you are all entitled to examine this love if you want to convince yourselves of the truth of what is upheld to people as the working of the spirit. I truly only face you with beneficial gifts, I will not offer you anything which might offend your heart. I Am a God of love and loyal Father of My children, and if I speak to you, you will also be able to recognise the Father's voice, and you need not be afraid that you will fall prey to deception if My Words affect you in a Fatherly way. But you must likewise come to meet Me like children, you must approach Me full of love .... otherwise you will not be able to hear Me or you will fall prey to My adversary, who wants to win you over with misleading words, who deceives you, at times even as an angel of light if he can thereby accomplish success. Love is and always will remain decisive, and My adversary will never be able to draw near to a loving human being because I will stand between him and the adversary since I Am love Myself. A good and kind-hearted person can therefore never be deceived by My adversary, yet he can always approach those whose nature lacks love, whose selfish love is still too great, who want to be important in the world and try to make an impression, who lack true humility. I know the human hearts and keep away from those who are devoid of love, yet I will give pleasure to My children with My presence .... And they can always rest assured that their love will invite Me, that they then can entrust themselves to Me, that I will take abode in them and remain with them because love strives towards love and inseparably unites ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Positive and negative forces .... fall of the angels ....

B.D. 5241 from October 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In the beginning everything that came forth from Me was free, and even the spiritual substance which My adversary created out of his will with My strength had free will and was therefore externalized as independent in order to be able to experience the bliss of a free, perfect being. But the latter did not prove itself when it was put to the test of will, when it could assert its right of self-determination and was supposed to decide for Me or My adversary. It did not prove itself insofar as it did not acknowledge Me as creator and source of strength, even though it had the knowledge without which perfection was unthinkable. It therefore consciously placed itself against Me and on the side of the one who let it come into being. Since this free decision of will positive and negative forces have been active, and they will remain so until all spiritual beings are completely convinced of their origin from Me and until all spiritual beings give Me their love.

Thus, until then there will be a battle between light and darkness, between knowing and ignorant beings, because imperfect spiritual beings have also forfeited knowledge, thus they stand in darkness but want to assert themselves in the same way and therefore spread darkness where the light should shine .... The battle between light and darkness rages incessantly throughout the entire universe, for with the spiritual beings' apostasy from Me the introduction of error, of untruth, into the eternal light of truth began .... it began the misunderstanding of concepts, it began erroneous thinking and conscious suppression of truth and the highlighting of untruth .... And this battle is still raging and will not end until the last opponent from the kingdom of darkness has been defeated.

(26.10.1951) Wherever truth is, this is also recognizable as light to the forces which belong to darkness, and they try to extinguish the light, thus to fight against the truth, to veil it through dark shadows and to invalidate its light. But likewise the light is constantly fed from above, thus the truth is again and again guided to where it is gladly accepted, and the influence of both forces, from above and from below, is already the battle between light and darkness, but which people themselves bring to an end through their attitude towards truth and lie, for the human being is, so to speak, the object on which the fighting forces test themselves, the human being is the being which is influenced by both sides and now makes the decision whether he chooses light or darkness. For the human being is My work of creation which, as it were, is once again presented with the question as to whom it acknowledges as its lord from eternity. He is again externalized as a free, thinking being, his will is free and can decide in every direction, it can change the dark state into light, it can receive the knowledge again which it once possessed but had lost in wrong use .... The human being can increase the degree of knowledge and enter into the most radiant light, but he can also be in bondage to the one who wants to plunge him into ruin. He can make the decision and thus also provide the evidence that light can triumph over darkness, for a person who stands in the light can also command the dark forces and render them harmless .... For he is now endowed with My strength, and he speaks, as it were, in My name, before Whom all the powers of heaven and earth bow down, and he represents the truth which originates from Me and which will endure now and for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire for truth - love activity condition ....

B.D. 5242 from October 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

By no means is everything truth that comes from the spiritual kingdom presented to you humans. Light and darkness are represented everywhere, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. Forces of light and darkness can therefore exist side by side and try to influence people. But since the human being has to freely decide for himself in earthly life, a mutual influence is also permitted, and there is also no direct danger for the human being to fall into darkness if he seeks and desires the light. For a person's desire is decisive, and if this desire is turned towards Me as the eternal truth then he will also certainly find the truth and error cannot enter him. For he has a certain feeling in his heart for the truth and sensitively rejects what does not correspond to it. The fact that forces of darkness often pretend to be bearers of light, that they wrap themselves in a cloak which is intended to deceive people, cannot seriously endanger them, because only people who seriously strive for the pure truth and are so obviously supported by the beings of light that they only ever accept the truth and reject error. Yet this only ever applies to a truth-hungry person .... Anyone who is indifferent in his searching will become confused in his thinking and will not find clarity as long as his desire for truth is weak. And again, the degree of love is decisive that and whether he recognizes truth as such. For his ability to judge is according to the degree of love. The desire for truth will always be inherent in a loving person, and likewise he will also recognize Me Myself, thus he will believe in Me .... Love and faith impel him to also experience the truth, and I Myself can approach him and introduce him to the truth .... I certainly have My messengers of light who bring him the truth on My behalf, yet it originates from Me, so that I Myself am the giver of truth, even if it is indirectly conveyed to a human being. Yet My adversary also disguises himself and sometimes puts on a cloak of light when he wants to deceive people. But this disguise can be recognized by anyone who desires purest truth. My adversary will indeed also make use of divine words and know how to interpret them such that they serve his intention to distance you humans from Me, yet then I Myself will be active as a counterforce by guiding the thoughts of the listeners who desire truth such that they will derive the right from his words, thus his intention will be frustrated because their will is meant for Me. For even the powers of darkness must obey Me, and I protect everyone who strives towards Me in will, thought and action. Light and darkness will always be at war with each other, yet the human being decides for himself whether he wants to stand in the light or sink into darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness .... Atonement .... Justice .... (Law of cause and effect)

B.D. 5243 from October 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Am a God of love and mercy yet justice is also part of My Being, otherwise My perfection could be questioned and therefore also My Divinity. Do you understand what I Am trying to say? .... That I incorporate every characteristic to the highest degree, and therefore everything is effectively subject to the law of eternal order, whose originator I Am Myself, that is, out of My very perfection I have created irrevocable laws .... Thus every guilt of sin has to be removed, every sin has to be atoned to satisfy My justice. But how does this relate to My love and mercy, which is so infinitely profound that it would like to remit every sinners' guilt? ....

My love found a way .... Love Itself wiped out the guilt of sins by making the atonement Itself in order to satisfy justice .... A human being accepted the guilt and made

Amends for all of humanity's sins. I Myself did not stop this man, for He was motivated by love and love may never be prevented if it wants to express itself. I would never have accepted the substituted atonement had it not been offered to Me on account of love, or the law of eternal order would have been violated, since justice would not have been upheld, whereas an act of love had to be accepted by Me since I could not reject love. Thus a human being atoned humanity's immense guilt of sin through an extremely agonising pain and death on the cross. This person was without sin and nevertheless suffered unspeakably for the guilt of others .... because He wanted to appease Me with His sacrifice, which overwhelming love caused Him to make. And I accepted the sacrifice, and for the sake of His love erased the guilt that had burdened all of humanity .... which thus means that people who fully and consciously avail themselves of the sacrifice by the human being Jesus can become free from all guilt, who lay their burden of sin at His feet and for the sake of His crucifixion ask for forgiveness ....

Acknowledgement and the conscious confession of sins are necessary in order to find complete forgiveness of sins. The sacrifice of the human being Jesus was so immense and His love for humanity so powerful that My justice was served and My love and mercy could emerge .... Thus people who acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and repentantly step under His cross are free from all guilt .... which means that all sins they were burdened with are forgiven .... Forgiveness of sin, however, means settlement, a complete deletion of what actually should have been done .... Forgiveness means erasing, unburdening, restoring the condition prior to committing the sin .... and every consequence of transgression is carried by the person who accepts the guilt. Thus Jesus Christ took upon Himself all sins and offered the atonement for them to Me. Every result of sin will be negated by Him ....

My love and mercy make everything right again, and can do so now because the sacrifice on the cross satisfied justice first, thus it was not by-passed. The sacrifice on the cross was effectively the consequence of all of humanity's sins. All unrighteousness that is committed on earth, as well as the sin of the past rebellion against Me had to have an unlawful effect, therefore it had to fall back on beings who absorbed these effects and had to suffer them .... The human being Jesus made Himself voluntarily available to absorb the concentrated burden of sin and by way of superhuman suffering and agony diminish the effects of the sins, and through His death finally wipe them out completely. Thus the law was not cancelled, it was merely fulfilled .... For this reason the human being can be granted full forgiveness of sins through Jesus Christ and be delivered from all guilt, for this reason My love and mercy can rule without excluding justice. For Jesus Christ redeemed the world from sin, because His love for humanity was overwhelming and through this love I was fully reconciled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's never-ending effort of love ....

B.D. 5244 from October 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You are all children of My love and care, I would like to convey My word to all of you so that you will hear it yourselves and recognize your father's voice and feel touched by Me and moved to comply with everything I advise you. I would like all of you to be able to hear My voice within you, because then the danger of sinking would be over, because then you would already belong to Me through your will, which also allowed the hearing of My voice. Yet you are all still quite far from Me and My word can only be conveyed to you, and blessed are you if you then accept it. Always remember that when My word is brought to you I Myself will approach you in order to win you over for Me. I Myself am the word, and I come in the word to those I desire, to My creatures, whom I want to transform into My children through My word. As soon as you take notice of My word you will be touched by My emanation of love which can have an inconceivable effect on you if you allow this effect yourselves, if you accept My word within yourselves, if you move it in your heart and comply with My will which is announced to you through My word. And if you then demand to hear My word again and again, then I will have won you for eternity, then you will have recognized the father's voice, and you will follow it and return to the father's house, which has been waiting for you for a long time. My love and care is constantly meant for you, and therefore I will also win you for Myself one day, yet endless times can still pass for the creations whose resistance is still too great and who do not want to accept My expression of love. One day, however, they will give up their resistance and allow themselves to be seized by Me, overcome by My love which never stops looking for what was lost to it, for My love outlasts its resistance, My love is able to break the hardest resistance without forcing the creature to belong to Me .... My love pursues the lost one and warms it with its strength until it gives itself to Me without resistance and then never ever leaves Me until I have won it completely, until it has become My child, which it also remains until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unrestricted grant of graces ....

B.D. 5245 from October 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I draw you to Me out of pure grace .... I use all means to win you and that is because I love you, because I want to remove the separation from you to Me, because I want to make you blissfully happy and therefore no separation may exist between us. Yet how often do I encounter resistance, how often is My love spurned, how often is My help rejected, how often does the world come between you and Me and then you find it difficult to find the path to Me, the path back into the father's house. I cannot give you more than you want to accept, i.e. use, from Me. And therefore you yourselves determine the measure of grace offered to you. And you could receive unmeasured and easily and successfully accomplish your earthly task of life .... you could quickly and effortlessly cover the path of ascent and enter the kingdom of the beyond as blissful beings if only you made use of My blessings, if you trustingly revealed yourselves to Me and approached Me for help. For I am always willing to accept you and to enter into a covenant with you, because I want to make you My children and therefore long for your complete devotion to Me in order to make you fully happy with My fatherly love. What abundance of strength you could constantly receive from My hand and what treasure of gifts you could raise, what evidence of My love you could experience if only you would sincerely join Me and appeal for My fatherly care .... I consider My own in abundance, and every person who desires to be close to Me can count himself among My own. Yet you have free will and therefore cannot be forced by Me to accept the grace I want to bestow upon you. You must desire it yourselves and want to make use of it, then you will be showered with the signs of My love and grace, and the path upwards will be easily recognized and taken by all who love Me, who want to reach the father .... And I will accept My children and never ever let them go from Me, for My love will keep them and not let them go until all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgent reminder to vineyard work ....

B.D. 5246 from October 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The work for the spiritual kingdom must be done with increased strength, for it is approaching the end. Again and again I speak these words to you to spur you on to diligent activity, and yet you all don't know how close the end is. For the events are precipitating themselves and thus only a short period of time will be necessary where everything will take place which I have announced to you. You humans don't have much time left, then the earth will open up and devour everything that lives there. And the people who have not heeded My word, the people who are without faith, who indulge in worldly pleasures and belong to My adversary, they will become victims of the forces of nature along with all living creatures .... Consider, My servants on earth, the tragedy of these souls which are now banished again for an infinitely long time into new creations on earth, then your eagerness to work will increase, then you will also know how necessary your help is for the salvation of souls which are not yet completely corrupted and therefore still capable of changing their attitude. You still have to do a lot of work and you must not tire, for they are all My living creations which I still want to win over for Myself, which I still want to reshape into My children with due regard for free will, otherwise it would truly be easy for Me to change them according to My will.

Your work therefore becomes more urgent every day, for only through you is it possible to influence your fellow human beings. And with My word you have a means at your disposal with which you can also work successfully .... You, My servants on earth, have a mission to fulfil which is of utmost importance. You can bear witness to Me and My working on you, and thus you can be the reason for them to reflect on what they have heard and to try to establish a connection with Me. Everything has to be done which can change people's thinking, and since I cannot obviously influence people you have to do this work for Me and be active as My faithful servants in My vineyard. And you should not delay and postpone your work, for every day is significant, for with every day it gets closer to the end. Believe it or not, you will be surprised how soon the last signs will make themselves felt. Don't let time be a lost time, reckon with the imminent end and then use every opportunity where you comply with My will, for people's souls are in great distress and only loving help can save them from ruin, from spiritual death and the new banishment which will then become necessary. And I truly want to grant you the power of persuasion, I want to bless your words and also those to whom you convey them, so that your work will be successful, so that you will convey My gospel to the souls and thereby win them over for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"You must be taught by God ...."

B.D. 5247 from October 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Let yourselves be taught by Me and accept knowledge which will one day make you happy if you want to be active in the spiritual kingdom but which will also make you happy on earth because you will always be in the light where your fellow human beings still walk in darkness. Through My instructions you gain knowledge about things which cannot be fathomed by intellect alone because the evidence for it will always be lacking; but if I instruct you about it you need no evidence because the direct instruction through Me is already evidence enough for the truth of what I teach you. At most you can doubt that I Myself, your God and father of eternity, am your teacher, yet if you want to establish contact with Me through faith in Me and love for Me I will always be with you, otherwise I would truly not be a loving God and father. If you believe in a God of love then you can also be fully assured of His love and consequently also of His protection against all unfair forces. But then you will also know how to evaluate the knowledge from above and not the slightest doubt will befall you as to the truthfulness of what you receive directly from Me. You are taught in fullest truth .... You have spiritual wealth with which you can work, and you should not let it lie fallow as long as you still live on earth ....

(10/31/1951) You are called by Me for your spiritual mission, for I can only choose people for it who allow themselves to be taught by Me, thus you also have to work with the spiritual knowledge you received from Me, for your knowledge is far more comprehensive than people can ever impart to you. And therefore you truly occupy a first place as teachers amongst My servants who proclaim My gospel on this earth, because you have the certainty to stand in truth, which is not offered by the spiritual knowledge received from people. You are the salt of the earth .... one grain of pure truth has a greater effect than an excess of knowledge which is no longer pure and has therefore also lost its strength. And therefore you are exceedingly necessary proclaimers of the gospel to Me, whom I truly would not instruct Myself if it were not for the fact that people so urgently needed to receive the truth. I know what they lack, I know which teachings they take offence at because they are presented to them in a distorted way; I know where their faith needs strengthening and want to help them to have the right and living faith. And therefore I give them pure truth, and this through the mouth of My servants on earth, whom I can instruct Myself. Can you be taught the truth more securely than if I Myself, as the eternal truth, impart it to you? And can you find a better teacher than your God and father of eternity, Who is true and unchanging? If I give you My word, you can drop all doubt, for I do not lead people astray. Nor do I give half truth or the truth in an incomprehensible form .... I give as is comprehensible to you and at the same time also the power of realization to the one who is taught by Me, so that he can pass on the received knowledge in an equally comprehensible way for the blessing of his fellow human beings who are to be helped in spiritual hardship .... And thus, whomever I give an office will also be able to administer his office, because I Myself ensure that My servants on earth are capable of the work I assign to them and because I Myself choose those who are suitable for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace of inner enlightenment ....

B.D. 5248 from November 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The grace of inner enlightenment will be granted to all those who intimately unite with Me and approach Me for pure truth. First of all, this requires the human being's will and desire for truth, which, however, only very few can muster. If this will and desire for truth were more present amongst people then the spiritual development would truly be different, because the right realization would be widely spread through the agreement of the thoughts of all who are of enlightened spirit. The realization of truth would also result in strong faith and an effect of love would already be noticeable when the bond with Me is established, otherwise the desire for truth would not have awakened, for a person without love has no interest in truth. Thus one thing comes out of the other .... I Myself must be acknowledged for the first time, thus faith in Me must be present. This is also connected with the belief that I, as the most perfect and most powerful being, know everything and can do everything, thus I can also transfer knowledge to a person, and therefore in this belief he asks Me to enlighten his spirit. Admittedly, he first means his intellect that I should give him clarity, and to a certain extent I certainly also enlighten his thinking, yet it is always the spirit from Me which also influences his intellect, because without My spirit the intellect cannot impart what it does not possess itself. But if a person asks for something from his friend he will also comply with his friend's will in order to make him inclined or also in order to express his love and gratitude to him .... Thus the human being will also endeavour to please Me and prove this through his way of life, he will give love himself because he feels love for Me which also prompts his request for enlightenment of spirit. It is not possible to think of one without the other, for this is also governed by a law which may not be overturned. Nevertheless, man still has a second possibility .... he can also receive the right knowledge from outside, through My messengers or through scriptures .... Admittedly, it still remains dead knowledge for him, which is only received by the intellect, until he fulfils these very conditions himself: Faith in Me, love and desire for truth .... But he can be mentally stimulated by this dead knowledge and make a cognitive effort to be active in love .... he can want to believe, even if only tentatively, and strive to do what is right .... and knowledge will gain life in him, it will make him happy, My spirit will start to work in him and he will find his way to Me, driven by his heart, not by his intellect. He has made use of the opportunity and has just come to the right wisdom again through faith in Me, through loving activity and desire for truth, otherwise he would not have allowed himself to be tied down by such problems which have now been properly solved. I let Myself be found by anyone who earnestly seeks Me .... Therefore only the will is necessary which has to turn towards Me, the being Which every human being well suspects but which not everyone wants to acknowledge .... Yet as long as he consciously turns away from Me I cannot influence him to change him compulsorily. He must come to Me of his own accord .... Then he will receive everything he desires, for I truly act like a father towards My living creations whom I want to transform into My children, and I will not deny anyone anything which could help him achieve this, for I love them and also want to see My love reciprocated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right service to God ....

B.D. 5249 from November 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Worship alone is pleasing to Me, which expresses itself in true devotion to Me, which has its cause in love for Me. I see in the heart of My children the temple which they are to sanctify to Me and can only do so through a life pleasing to Me, a life of love .... If they now withdraw into silence that they want to converse with Me, that they now open their temple and grant Me entrance, then I can also instruct them and draw My spirit to them, which guides them in all their ways. And if they now let themselves be guided by Him and do everything He advises them to do, then they will also be unselfishly loving, and then they will keep a right service, they will lead a life of action and not just of form .... They hear Me constantly and not only in certain places and at certain times; they serve Me with their whole heart, for they feel urged to do so from within, they are driven by My spirit, they hear My word and become doers of My word .... Serving God means fulfilling My will as a faithful servant .... And My will is and always remains working in love, a serving in true humility and neighbourly love; serving God means being active for Him .... to do something in My stead, to help fellow human beings, to teach on My behalf, to give spiritual and earthly comfort and help where it is needed. Serving Me is a matter of free will which can never be demanded, from which you can already see that a compulsory service can never be My will and will also not be valued by Me like a voluntarily given sacrifice of time and strength to Me .... like the willingness to be active for Me in order to win souls for My kingdom which are in spiritual hardship as outsiders .... Anyone who shows Me this love serves Me in truth, and I will also bless his service. But anyone who only wants to prove his presence to Me, who only complies with the form or a humanly decreed commandment, will truly derive little blessing from it, for he is like a lazy servant who only shows himself industriously when the lord is near and then sinks into inactivity again because his will to serve is not serious. Anyone who wants to serve Me must accept My instruction and then always strive to comply with it .... He must love Me with all his heart and out of this love want to be active for Me .... Then I will bless his service for Me and My kingdom and he will not remain without success ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed vineyard work .... succession ....

B.D. 5250 from November 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A tremendous amount of work still has to be done, and therefore I raise servants and handmaidens for Myself everywhere who shall and also are able to do this vineyard work because they have the will to serve Me. I take each individual person's ability into account and their tasks are corresponding, the way they work is corresponding too, but it always consists of moving their fellow human beings to love and believe in Me. As soon as a person himself is in living contact with Me he can also influence his fellow human being and cause him to have the same relationship with Me, and that is what is particularly necessary, that people learn to believe in a God Who wants to be their father and is therefore very close to them, thus should not be sought in form. The dead formal faith is to be discarded and a living faith gained instead, and many of My servants and handmaidens can contribute to this by repeatedly emphasizing their own connection with Me and making Me known as a loving father who cares for His earthly children. But they should also show them the right path which leads to such a living faith, they should always preach love and thus point out to their fellow human beings that the God of love can also only be won through love and that love alone awakens faith to life .... They should be an example themselves, helpful in every spiritual and earthly adversity, just in thought and action and never give cause for rejection through a way of life which is not pleasing to Me. The work for Me and My kingdom can only be done by those who make an effort to follow Me, to live a life of love as I exemplified to them on earth. And only such people can be successful with their fellow human beings, for only speeches are of little use, yet living out what they preach will inspire discipleship. And therefore all of you who want to be of service to Me should make an effort to live a right life of love, and the influence on your surroundings will be unmistakable, then you will quietly yet successfully carry out vineyard work which I bless through My presence .... You will then successfully participate in the recovery of erring souls in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word recipient first suitable to teach ....

B.D. 5251 from November 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The gift I have bestowed upon you humans to be able to receive My word through My spirit is always the product of your own will to love, thus it belongs to each one of you if he puts this will to love into practice. Each one of you can make contact with Me Myself as soon as you practice love, since I am present in every work of love and truly do not make My presence dependent on the person's nature, for only love determines the person's relationship with Me. And therefore the man as well as the woman can shape themselves through love for My child. And likewise My spirit can work in every person if love makes it possible for him to hear Me within himself. Thus you have, so to speak, an ability which you first have to develop yourselves but which I have not withheld from anyone. This is why you humans all have the same task to educate yourselves on earth to become My children, and depending on your will to love and the development of your ability you are chosen for redemptive activity on earth. For you receive if you train yourselves to be the receiving vessel of My spirit, and every recipient shall also distribute again to those who are in need of the bread from heaven. But since only those who possess spiritual possessions themselves can give to their fellow human beings, and possession again depends on My spirit being able to work in a person, it is understandable that not many are able to do proper vineyard work for Me and My kingdom; it is understandable that the proclaimers of My word have not always been instructed by Me Myself and therefore cannot represent My word with the power of persuasion as someone who has received it from Me Myself can. But the power of persuasion also ensures success, which is why a word recipient, a person who has gained extensive knowledge through spiritual activity, is the first to be suitable to teach, to proclaim the gospel to his fellow human beings, for he has not only mechanically received the knowledge but at the same time accepted the power of realization with truth, which need not be the case with intellectually acquired knowledge which only becomes realization when its spirit instructs the person. My spirit blows where it wills .... It makes itself known without regard to person, class or gender .... he only requires a heart willing to love which opens itself to him in order to let the flow of grace flow into it. But then he also impels the human being to speak, and it is obvious that it is then not the human being himself who speaks but that the spirit expresses itself in him .... Consequently, he is also chosen to spread the gospel, and he should always give in to the inner urge and speak without inhibition wherever the opportunity presents itself. In the last days the spiritual hardship is so great that I truly do not have enough labourers for My vineyard and therefore keep recruiting and calling for the service of suffering humanity. And I will bless everyone who follows My call, I will place everyone in the place where his work is successful .... I will instruct him Myself and put the words into his mouth if only a person approaches him who desires to hear them. Then he will desire My word, and truly, I will send it to everyone who desires it, and through you, My servants on earth, he will likewise be taught by God and come to believe, because My word is blessed with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite love ....

B.D. 5252 from November 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I am the father of you all, My love belongs to you all, I want you all to be blessed, I want to make you My children who are united with Me for all eternity .... My love for you is exceedingly great but it finds little reciprocation. My living creations are blinded in spirit as a result of their will which was once directed against Me, as a result of sin which deprived them of all knowledge. Nevertheless, My infinite love still belongs to them and will never cease until I have won My creations over again as My children.

This love moves Me again and again to lure and call My sheep like a good shepherd; love moves Me to constantly stretch out My rescuing hand where there is a danger of them falling away; I use all means which are suitable to guide the lost to Me again, and I leave nothing untried which could only promise a small success. Yet it is laborious work as long as the other locket .... as long as the prince of the world beguiles people and they willingly follow him ....

My curl is love, but his aim is ruin .... Yet force cannot be used from any side, the human being cannot be forced from any side but his will alone determines his path upwards or downwards. As long as the human being does not recognize My love My enticing and calling is in vain, but he will only recognize Me and My love if he himself is capable and willing to love. Then his heart will push towards Me of its own accord, then it will sense where it finds a response to his love, then it will already have become Mine for eternity ....

So it is love that is to be ignited if the being wants to become blissful. Love is everything .... it alone changes My creature's relationship with Me, it alone turns the creature into My child, love indissolubly binds us together and restores the original relationship .... But people lack love .... I tirelessly court their love and encounter hardened hearts which remain unimpressed by My courtship. And I take pity on this humanity, for it does not know what a wretched state it is in without love .... It does not know what bliss it deprives itself of because it is without love. I cannot be angry because deepest darkness obscures its spirit, and people grope along in this darkness, suspended in the danger of falling every moment. Again and again a saving hand will reach out to them, but for the most part they do not see this hand because they do not want to see, because their eyes are directed into the distance where will-o'-the-wisps flash to deceive them ....

I cannot be angry and yet I must let them go their way until they themselves realize that they have lost their way and call for help .... I cannot provide them with light against their will which would not benefit them but only make them unfree .... And therefore much adversity and misery will still pass over the earth, yet My love will never cease for My living creations, whom I still want to win through this adversity .... For the adversity shall kindle love in them, love for their fellow human beings who are in the same adversity, and this love will then also recognize Me and learn to love Me .... And then all adversity will be remedied .... then My love was victorious .... then My love has won you and you will be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Office of the word recipient .... graces and duties ....

B.D. 5253 from November 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You have been given a beautiful task to be mediators between Me and people. This mediation requires the fulfilment of conditions, but it also imposes duties. You are required to engage in spiritual work which is indispensably necessary for the redemption of the spiritual. I can only demand such work where the ability to do it exists, which is why I choose My co-workers from amongst people who are certainly all called to it but not all of whom meet the demands made on such work. I choose for Myself those whom I deem suitable for it ....

A mediatorial office is also connected with a certain distribution of grace because otherwise a person's strength would not be sufficient to be able to administer it, for this means a mediation of something divine to people who suffer a lack of it. But if a person is to give something divine to his fellow human beings then he must first receive it himself and then pass it on, i.e. receive as much as an unusual grace which he does not deserve in itself because his state of maturity has not reached the degree to be provided with divine emanation of grace. Yet people's spiritual need requires unusual help, that is, a supply of spiritual strength which can only reach them by way of mediation. Therefore, only those people are suitable as mediators who completely turn their will towards Me, who have established the relationship of a child with Me and humbly appeal to Me for an influx of grace in order to be able to help their fellow human beings whose spiritual hardship they recognize and whom they would like to help. I gladly take these people into My service and bless their love for Me and their fellow human beings and shower them with blessings, because I truly know that they also make good use of them. But I look into the hearts of those who want to serve Me and consider each one according to the state of his heart. And thus I judge according to the degree of unselfish neighbourly love, for this determines the measure of grace I can now bestow. This is the first condition to serve Me as a mediator, that pure unselfish neighbourly love fills him, because only this establishes the bond between him and Me and makes him suitable to be a mediator. Furthermore, he must be filled with the desire to experience what is good, right and true about Me and to pass this very good, right and true on in the knowledge that his fellow human beings lack it. And he must ask Me from the bottom of his heart and in deepest humility that I help all people through him. Then I will distribute My gifts of grace unmeasured and leave no request unfulfilled, for it is My servant's spiritual hardship which prompts him to make himself available to Me and his fellow human beings. And thus he is suitable as a co-worker in the great act of salvation and is accepted by Me.

(12.11.1951) But now he also has duties .... to work with the treasure of grace which he now constantly receives from Me. For he is a mediator .... he shall establish the connection between Me and people, he shall also distribute the gifts which are intended for everyone, he shall step in where My direct activity is not yet possible. I want to give all people what they need, yet for the most part they make it impossible for Me, they cannot be provided for in a supernatural way, and therefore I avail Myself of willing people who are now active on My behalf, who mediate between Me and people.

The work of passing on My treasure of grace is of utmost importance and must be urgently demanded by Me when servants offer themselves to Me for work in My vineyard. The transmission of My word to earth would be completely useless if it were only to serve one person, even though it is also intended to help him achieve beatitude. But the activity of love, which is demanded by My word, consists of giving, of distributing what the other lacks.

But I let My word shine down to earth because the whole of humanity suffers from a lack of it and because it has to be conveyed to them in a way which does not force them to believe. This can only happen through people who are so in contact with Me that they hear My word but who are also in contact with their fellow human beings in order to pass it on again. Therefore, anyone who receives My word as a mediator has a great work to do .... to be the proclaimer of My word, to speak whenever the opportunity presents itself, to direct fellow human beings' thoughts towards Me and to always mention My love and My activity, in short .... to carry My gospel out into the world ....

Such a mediatorial office should not be felt as a burden, it should be administered with joy and devotion and be the epitome of serving love. It is the greatest work of love that a human being can do, to save the soul of a fellow human being from darkness. It is the greatest work of mercy to help a sick soul to recovery, and it is an exceedingly pleasing work of filial love to Me when My mission is fulfilled in humility and obedience. What I give is always intended for all My creatures if they do not oppose it, if they do not reject My gift of grace. Therefore you, My messengers of love and light, My labourers in My vineyard, should spare no effort when it comes to spreading My teaching of love. You should eagerly proclaim the gospel to your fellow human beings, you should inform them of the knowledge which also makes you happy yourselves, and you should testify to My love and might; you should present Me to people as a God of love, as a father Who longs for His children and imparts His word to them so that they will become blessed .... You shall proclaim Me and My love, My wisdom and might .... and then you shall rightly administer the office for which I have chosen you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Submitting the will under God's will ....

B.D. 5254 from November 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who voluntarily places himself in the care of My fatherly love can feel relieved of all worries, for I now take over them both earthly as well as spiritually. As soon as he acknowledges Me as father his will is also turned towards Me and I have won him. But the human being must still strive to attain perfection on earth, and I will help him in every way. For by surrendering his will to Me he has also granted Me the right to influence him, which I cannot do without entering into My will, i.e. I Myself do not go against My law of eternity, according to which every being must have its free will in order to become perfect. But the test of earthly life has already been passed, so to speak, with the voluntary subordination of his will to Mine, and then My working on this person is uninterrupted physical and spiritual care, then the human being can be fully trusting, then everything will be for his best, whatever he is granted. Faith in My help, the firm confidence to enjoy the father's care as a child, will let him cover his earthly path in peace and carefreeness, and he will also have the certainty to reach his aim spiritually, because I Myself lead My child by the hand and draw it to Me full of love. Everyone reaches his aim who believes in Me, thus acknowledges Me and submits himself to Me full of love .... who gives up his former resistance of will and humbly and obediently submits to Me .... Then he is like a fruit which I can harvest and which I still leave on the tree of life until it has ripened in order to then enjoy its deliciousness, which has given itself to Me that My love may consume it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of Jesus: eternal life ....

B.D. 5255 from November 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You shall live for ever and ever .... But life can only be promised to you by Him Who is lord over life and death, Who Himself is life from eternity and Who has conquered death .... Jesus Christ, the son of God and redeemer of the world, Who came forth from the strength of the most high as an independent being, equipped with strength in full measure, Whose love moved Him to bare His strength and, as a weak helpless human being on earth, Who was subject to the law of death, to fight against death and to defeat it in order to liberate all people held captive by satan from his bondage. For death had been brought into the world by satan. Death is a powerless dark state that is the consequence of the former sin against God .... Light and strength mean life, powerlessness and darkness, on the other hand, condemn the being to stagnation in inactivity. People on earth would have to expect this rigid state after their physical life, they would sink hopelessly into darkness and would not be able to free themselves from it .... they would face eternal death unless a saviour approached them Who was stronger than death, Who was able to defeat it and give people the life again which they had possessed in the beginning as spiritual beings and which they had lost through the sin of their former rebellion against God .... (16.11.1951) Life had been lost to them, i.e. everything that enabled them to be happily active, for life is incessant activity according to wise law; life is the use of divine strength according to divine principle and therefore a state of unlimited bliss.

Jesus Christ promises this life to all people, but under certain conditions. He can certainly give life, but people must also desire it and do everything to make themselves worthy of true life, of life in the spiritual kingdom. They must want out of the state of death, they must take possession of the strength which secures eternal life for them, they must make contact with the source of strength, they must fight the death of their souls with Jesus Christ and defeat it, which is only possible with Jesus Christ. For it is the death of the soul they must fear, because the death of the body is unimportant, but the soul, the essence in the human being, does not perish, only in a state of complete lack of strength and light, i.e. spiritual death, it can become a slave to immeasurable, endless torment ....

But you shall live .... What comforting words these are for you humans .... Jesus Christ does not want you to meet death, He wants you to live, and He has promised you this life .... because He alone can give it to you, Who has overcome death. But your will is free .... Don't forget that you can achieve everything, that there is nothing impossible, that Jesus Christ has also shown you all ways and means, but that you must want it yourselves, because what is to make you blissfully happy cannot be given to you against your will. Eternal life is the most beautiful promise He could give you, that all fear of death will disappear, that an unspeakably blissful future lies ahead of you which will last forever if you want it yourselves and fulfil the conditions Jesus Christ attached to His promise .... that you believe in Him .... For then you will comply with all His words, you will fulfil His commandments, you will live according to His divine teaching of love and accumulate divine strength within yourselves, love will awaken you to life even if the body's strength weakens and your shell approaches bodily death. The soul will then release itself, it will break through the barrier of death with all its strength, it will free itself from the bonds of the one who wanted to give you death, it will become blissfully aware of its strength and now be able to be constantly active, the spiritual kingdom will receive it where there is only life, where all beingness is active in God's will, where new life is constantly generated, where there is eternally no more death .... where everything is blissfully happy in and with Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Seemingly loveless aids of God ....

B.D. 5256 from November 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I will save you from the distress of the soul .... The body's adversity will pass, it will not last forever, but the soul's adversity will not end with death but you will take it with you into the spiritual kingdom, and there you will only become truly aware of it, for on earth you can numb it with worldly pleasures and joys. And this is precisely the misfortune that you don't use the time on earth to help the soul, that you don't remember its state after the death of the body, when it vegetates in agony and darkness and suffers unspeakably. I want to help it out of this adversity .... However, My help will always have a painful effect on the body, your earthly life will be affected by My help and not to your joy. I have to inflict severe hardship and suffering on you humans, I have to disturb your earthly well-being, I have to painfully intervene in your customary life in order to bring you to your senses, in order to wake you up from a state of deepest sleep where you leave the soul without help. And so I inflict wounds upon wounds .... And yet, it is My fatherly love which has to resort to these means in order to save you, My children, from eternal ruin. But whether you benefit from it is up to you .... All My means can also remain unsuccessful and then you will still only see and demand the world.

(18.11.1951) Then you will have pronounced your own judgment, then you will voluntarily choose a fate which is dreadfully painful and lasts for an infinitely long time. I know this fate of yours and therefore I sometimes intervene so harshly in your earthly life that you no longer want to recognize Me as a God of love, that you therefore often reject Me completely or rebel against Me and thereby hand yourselves over to My adversary.

I only want your bliss, I have no other aim than to snatch you from spiritual death, to give your soul a glimmer of light so that it can find its way when it enters the spiritual kingdom and can no longer work on earth. The soul continues to exist after the death of the body, but only when it can be active in the spiritual kingdom does it enjoy its life. And I want to help it achieve this and constantly encounter resistance on the part of the human being who only pays attention to and loves everything external but does not think of his soul. You only pay attention to the shell, but you forget the core, and it alone is the true, the imperishable, for whose sake you live on earth. The hardship and suffering on earth will increase the closer the end is, and blessed is the person who lets it affect him, who recognizes the transience of earthly things and strives to acquire imperishable goods. Only a few will come to realize through adversity, and yet, for the sake of these few I often allow a large number of people to lose their lives, for their bodies will not lose anything, but the souls will still have the opportunity to ascend in the kingdom of the beyond if they want to. But those I have won will thank Me eternally and also recognize the most severe suffering as a means of My love, without which they would be lost for eternity. My plan of salvation has been planned from eternity, and thus I also foresaw the completely deprived state at the end of this redemption period. And I saw My adversary's dominion over people's souls, but I also saw the few who can still be won. Every period of redemption comes to an end with violent interventions on My part in order to wrest from the adversary what is not entirely under his control.

You humans who believe in Me, be alert in spirit in the last time before the end .... recognize where My admittedly harsh means of help are involved and where My adversary has his hand in the game. Do not doubt My love but recognize it in every event, in every earthly adversity, in every natural disaster .... It always concerns souls which My wisdom recognizes as still capable of change and to whom help shall be brought in their spiritual adversity .... One day you will also be able to measure My love when you see the dreadful fate of those who resisted Me and yet cannot be forced to give up their resistance. But as long as this earth still exists My love is constantly endeavouring to save souls from the endless time of darkness which will follow the end of this earth for My adversary and his followers who are incorrigible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Not inclination but love determines the will ....

B.D. 5257 from November 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is left up to all of you in which direction you turn your will, even though you are indeed advised by My Word what end result you will achieve by any direction of will. Yet My Word does not force you either, since you can also accept or reject it again depending on your mentality and your love. For love determines your will .... You will always love whatever it is you strive for, irrespective of whether it is good or bad; your desire is directed towards it, and this is how your will is .... good or bad. You will always feel love for what you desire, but whether this love is rightly or wrongly directed is determined by your spiritual development. Now you can certainly raise the objection that love has been placed into the human being, that even love for evil arises from the heart and that the human being is thus a victim of dormant cravings within himself. And up to a point this objection is justified .... that all instincts and cravings which during the individual preliminary stages in the law of compulsion had not yet been overcome are latent in the human being, that the human being therefore brings them into his earthly life in order to then defeat and completely discard them. These characteristics are thus present in the human being and therefore also arouse the cravings. They want fulfilment and often become so powerful in a person that they completely control him. The fight against such cravings is often difficult, but this is why I endowed the human being with intellect, so that he can think about his feelings in order to take appropriate action against them.

It is wrong to say that the human being must act in accordance with his inclination .... admittedly, if he had been created without intellect and felt instinctively impelled. But since he is offered ample opportunity in earthly life to acquire knowledge, since he has a guiding principle in My commandments of love, since he has a still, small voice within himself which admonishes and warns him, which always draws his attention to My will, and since he is now able to think about everything, it is solely up to his will to wage battle against himself when necessary, when his cravings resist what he, according to his inner realisation, should do .... The fact that he is unable to do so is not applicable, for a sincere will also guarantees him a gift of strength, nevertheless, a weak will is unsuccessful .... And only one thing is necessary again in order to strengthen a weak will .... faith in Jesus Christ .... It is true that especially people who are still badly afflicted by characteristics from their preliminary stages don't believe in Jesus Christ, however, by merely rationally thinking about it they already express their will to ascertain the truth, and they will be helped to find a correct solution .... However, where the question about Jesus Christ is unhesitatingly dismissed, where no effort is made to find an answer, that is where the will is obviously turned downwards, and that is where the human being indeed falls prey to the forces from below, yet it is his own will and not the fault of his inclination. For the human being can direct his will in both directions or one could not speak of free will. And every person can and should sooner or later question his task in earthly life .... This is why he was given his intellect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harmony on the new earth ....

B.D. 5258 from November 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The transient will cease to be, but the spiritual will leave the form that has kept it safe until now. And then the new embodiment of the spiritual takes place again in another form, depending on the state of maturity the spiritual has reached. The course of development of the spiritual in the preliminary stages continues, so that this spiritual is not particularly affected by the destruction or dissolution of earth, whereas everything that had reached the stage as a human being and does not belong to the raptured no longer progresses upwards in its development but falls deeply down .... It begins its upward development anew because it has totally failed in the end .... Therefore the new creation will be an exceedingly peaceful world, equally pleasing to human beings and animals, which is in fullest harmony with the divine principle, and every work of creation will praise and glorify God in its beauty and expediency, which will be felt exceedingly beneficially by human beings. There is, so to speak, nothing base, nothing that does not delight the human eye, everything is only joy-inducing, everything is purposeful and created for people's comfort. But hard matter, in which the God-rebellious is banished, cannot yet influence people unfavourably because it is still in a state of new banishment, completely powerless and incapable of any activity. That is why it is now also a time of peace, because nothing is in opposition to each other, because everything moves in divine order again, because the still bound spiritual feels that it is progressing upwards, and because people are full of divine spirit, thus they know about everything, and this knowledge makes them happy and makes them the most peaceful inhabitants of the new earth. For they are in contact with God and their nature is therefore so permeated by love that they can only ever be good, which is also felt by the spiritual beings still below them, the animal and plant world, and the whole sphere of love is suitable for rapid ascent development.

As dreadfully as the earth will end it will begin again peacefully and harmoniously, and the earth's inhabitants will be granted a blissful fate as a reward for their loyalty to God and their steadfastness in faith. And God Himself will dwell like a father in the midst of His children, as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God requires many labourers in the time before the end ....

B.D. 5259 from November 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I will take all of you who are willing into My service, for I require many co-workers during the last days before the end who shall do redeeming work. If you declare your willingness to Me then your destiny will also proceed according to your will, that is, you will always have the opportunity to work for Me and My kingdom according to My will. You will feel My instruction in your heart and, once you have offered your service to Me, will sensitively represent Me to your fellow human beings, you will feel inwardly impelled to speak on behalf of Me and My name and proclaim My teaching to all those who cross your path, with whom you will be able to have spiritual discussions and who require your help, or I would not send them on your way. The work for Me and My kingdom need not be externally recognisable as missionary work, it can be carried out in everyday life, unobtrusively and yet beneficially, for precisely those people shall be won over who have no religious connections whatsoever, who are not affiliated to any church organisations or still belong to them as a mere formality. My Gospel shall especially be made accessible to these people, and this is far more effective during an exchange of ideas where everyone can express their own point of view.

Once people are stimulated to think about it success is more likely to be expected, this is why My representatives, My labourers on earth who want to serve Me, must be convinced of Me and My teaching themselves, so that they will also be able to speak with conviction to their fellow human beings. Anyone who has accepted the truth himself is also permeated by it, and he is a suitable co-worker in the last days before the end, for he will always and forever feel urged to offer the truth where it is missing. This is why you won't need any particular instructions from Me, because I will tell you through your heart what you ought to do and this heartfelt expression will be felt as your own will, as an inner urge .... Therefore act according to your inner impulse once you have informed Me that you want to work for Me and My kingdom. I accept all of you and give you My blessing for this work, because the immense spiritual hardship necessitates much help and this has to be brought through a human mouth if fellow human beings are to keep their free will but nevertheless be shown a way which leads out of the great hardship. I bless every good will which applies to your fellow human beings' souls and help you to accomplish it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distributing and passing on the gift of grace - beyond ....

B.D. 5260 from November 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A full measure of My grace will be granted to you if I Myself speak to you and you have the evidence of it in your hands. You, My children, need much grace and strength because you live in the midst of an environment where the gifts of grace cannot find access, and because you should also give strength of grace to your fellow human beings so that they are not unable to help themselves upwards. I provide you abundantly with grace and strength, always in view of the fact that you should hand it out because you are surrounded by immense hardship and poverty and I can only alleviate this hardship through you. Therefore, anyone who is richly blessed by Me also has the duty to pass on what he receives ....

This is to explain the mission which you, My children on earth, have taken on through your willingness to help. The need is truly great, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond among the souls which have departed from earth immaturely .... To help all those who suffer spiritual hardship is the greatest work of love you humans can accomplish for your neighbour. If you now have a visible sign of My allocation of grace from above in your hands, then you will also see from it that the rich treasure of grace has a most extensive purpose, that you should work with it yourselves and that I therefore give so much because you should distribute it again, and that therefore every activity pleases Me which applies to the distribution of that which My love supplies to you in the richest measure. I constantly want to give to all people on earth and to the souls in the spiritual kingdom, yet only open hearts can receive. And you, My servants on earth, should open the hearts of your fellow human beings, you should prepare them so that they willingly accept what I now offer them through you.

You shall be mediators between Me and them .... Every, even the slightest willingness to help is blessed by Me .... And consider that I Myself have shaped your earthly fate according to this will to help, that therefore, if you want to serve Me and help your fellow human beings or the souls in the beyond, everything will now also approach you such that you can help. Consider that I Myself will create opportunities for you where you can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. I know people's hearts, I also know the state of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond, I know when the time has come for their resistance to weaken. I know to what extent your fellow human beings are still willing to accept My teaching of love, how much faith they still have in Me, I know what they all lack .... and when you speak to them I speak through you Myself and choose the words which are most likely to find their way into their hearts .... You are only My instruments which I have to use in order not to make people unfree; but you can also be the mediators between the souls in the beyond and Me .... if you interpose yourselves with your love and create the connection between Me and them .... You can help everywhere where you are only driven by love, where spiritual need takes pity on you, for I provide you so abundantly with what they all need, so that you only need to hand it out in order to provide everyone abundantly with the strength which helps them to ascend, for they are all powerless who surround you because they feel your strength and want to participate in it. Help wherever you can, and know that the spiritual hardship is considerably greater than the earthly hardship which will end one day, whereas the spiritual hardship will be taken over into the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore also remember those who are already on the other side, who only have you and your intercession, if they are to accomplish the first transformation of their being .... Remember them and also hand out to them what you so richly receive, and know that you can always be certain of My blessing if only you lovingly endeavour to alleviate spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness of sins ....

B.D. 5261 from November 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The obvious direction of will towards Me also proves to Me the change in a person's heart, it proves to Me that the person desires Me, that he has left the previous path, that he has completely given up his resistance and acknowledges Me as lord and father. Thus the aim has actually been reached, the human being has separated himself from My adversary, whom he had followed for eternities, and he has crossed over into My camp, he has exchanged the two spheres, he seeks the light and flees the darkness. But I always recognize a change of will in a person's heart, and then the process of imparting strength will also begin so that the will turned towards Me will be strengthened and the person will steadfastly pursue his aim of being united with Me .... A change of will infallibly also results in a change of essence, the human being's nature aligns itself with My fundamental nature, which he strives for.

And thus the will towards Me is inevitably connected with the turning away from and abhorrence of sin, of injustice, of unkindness, otherwise the will is not yet turned towards Me. A person cannot sin if he strives for Me with all his heart, just as, conversely, a sinner does not yet desire to unite with Me .... But a sinner can be made aware of his bad state through admonitions and advice and be made to think about it, then he can recognize his state as sinful and want to be rid of it. He is then burdened by the guilt of sin as such and seeks to become free from this burden. If the redeemer Jesus Christ is presented to him as the redeemer of his guilt, he will certainly present the guilt to Him and ask Him for forgiveness for the sake of His blood .... Then guilt has driven him to Jesus Christ, not love for Me .... Every sinner finds forgiveness through Jesus Christ, through his faith in the work of redemption and use of His treasure of grace acquired on the cross .... But not only sin should drive to Him, but also love .... The human being should first think of Me and then of himself, then he will find the highest reciprocal love with Me, then he will want to be rid of his sins not because of his burden but because it is an obstacle to his union with Me and because My love is more important to him than the redemption of his guilt.

You are all burdened by guilt otherwise you don't live on earth, for your human shell alone is already spiritual substance which has become guilty; the soul can certainly already be more perfect but it is still composed from below, i.e. it consists of spiritual substances which have passed through all earthly creations and which shall pass their last test of will on earth. Accordingly, in earthly life it must free itself from its former guilt precisely through the transformation of its nature, through conscious striving towards Me. And since only what it does of its own free will is valued, the will turned towards Me is therefore also the admission of its former guilt .... For the soul gives up its resistance against Me, thus it acknowledges Me as creator and father from eternity .... No-one can force it to make this decision of will, because only that which arises from the innermost heart is valued. If the soul bows before Me in deepest humility, then love is already kindled in the heart, then it recognizes its previous resistance as sin .... It surrenders itself to Me in humility and thus has also confessed its sin in its heart before its father, Whom the soul loves. Therefore it desires Him and does everything in obedience and love for Me what I request .... I, Who look into the heart, know exactly the degree of love and the direction of a person's will, and accordingly My love and My grace goes towards him, for I no longer leave what has once found its way to Me of its own will and professed Me. The fallen one has ascended, it no longer wants to remain in sin, in resistance from Me, which has been the result of unkindness. It will also detest everything that could only appear as the slightest resistance against Me. It can certainly still fall but then only out of weakness, and such a fall will also be immediately followed by remorse, which is painful and tormenting for the person who already belongs to Me, and My love is always willing to forgive where I recognize love for Me .... For the soul pronounces its own judgment harshly and justly, and its request for forgiveness is a cry of pain upwards which I truly will not let go unheard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness of sins ....

B.D. 5262 from November 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Hear the voice of the spirit which thus speaks to you: No sin is so great that it cannot be redeemed through My love. If you have sinned I will never withdraw My love, yet the forgiveness of sin depends on yourselves .... You can have recognized it as such and be sincerely grieved that you have transgressed against Me. You must have recognized sin as sin and then consciously appeal for My forgiveness. But you will only recognize your guilt if you acknowledge Me as the eternal love Which is exceedingly kind to you and Which you have therefore offended through wrongdoing. For sin is an offence against love, sin is an offence against the eternal order which always has My love as its reason .... Hence you must have acted unkindly, you must have opposed good with something evil, thus you must have violated the commandment of love towards Me and your neighbour, and this in full realization that it is wrong. Only then can a true, sincere remorse awaken in you, only then will the guilt weigh you down and only then will you detest sin and firmly resolve not to commit it again .... And if you now come before Me with this guilt of sin in humility and repentance and ask Me for forgiveness, your sins will also be forgiven, for then you will come to Jesus Christ, the redeemer of the world; you will come to the one Whom you can imagine, Who took on form for you humans so that you can personally come to Him, Who bore all your sin, Who died for you. He is the one to Whom you should entrust your sin, He is the one Who approached you as a human being, Who united with Me on earth and thus sheltered Me in all fullness within Himself while He still lived on earth. He and I are one, only that I have become imaginable to you through Him, whereas otherwise you would not be able to imagine Me.

You can tell the divine redeemer Jesus Christ everything that distresses you, because He was like you, a human being on this earth and has understanding for all human faults and weaknesses, but because He also developed love in Himself to the highest degree and by virtue of this love also redeems every guilt of sin if it is brought to Him, if the human being confesses it before Him and implores His forgiveness. Yet only the voice of the heart can voice this request for forgiveness, and it alone is listened to by Me .... As the human heart feels, so do I feel, and so does My love become active, granting or also concealing itself, depending on the call which the heart sends up to Me .... If love calls for love, it will be fulfilled, but where the heart is silent, confessing with the mouth is of no use, for love alone relieves and redeems .... love alone sets free from all guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Continuation of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 5263 from December 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My work of redemption shall be continued by you who want to be My disciples in the last days on this earth. You shall be active in the same way as I was when I lived on earth, because the spiritual adversity had become so great that help had to come from heaven. But the help from above can only be provided by people again, it has to appear human and yet it is from above .... I will come to earth Myself again, yet in spirit, in the word, which you may hear because the will to love impels you to help your fellow human beings. It is heavenly help, it originates from Me Myself and yet it reaches people's ears like a purely earthly address and is therefore not compelling to believe, yet it is extremely effective for those who do not resist Me and My strength of love. You shall fulfil this task of conveying My word to fellow human beings, you shall proclaim the gospel in My stead, you shall help them to release themselves from spiritual bondage and work on earth in the same sense as I did, for only the imparting of the teaching of love, which I also only preached to people, can help them, although their own will must first become active in order to do what My teaching of love demands. You can only preach and lead by good example .... This is your sole task which you should fulfil faithfully and conscientiously, and thus you can always consider yourselves My co-workers, My representatives on earth, who only continue what I once started .... who will always find My support because they are active on My behalf and a lord will never leave His servants without assistance. Your fellow human beings need your help as long as they don't contact Me directly and receive from Me what you shall now give them .... My word, which can save them from all adversity. They are still in satan’s clutches and yet shall be released from them. I want to redeem them but this cannot happen by force. And therefore you should support Me in this work of redemption, you have to speak as human beings to human beings, you have to explain to them why they are bound and what the bondage consists of, you have to instruct them how they can free themselves and set a good example for them so that they will willingly follow you and thus live out My divine teaching of love, so that with My help they will now redeem themselves from satan’s power through you .... Your mission is important, so important that I keep recruiting labourers for My vineyard, that everyone is welcome to Me who wants to take part in the work of redemption, for only a short time is still at your disposal, My disciples of the last days; when this time is over it will be too late for all those who do not listen to you, who disregard your admonitions and warnings and resist Me, which is why their blindness cannot be taken away from them and they completely devote themselves to My adversary ....

A period of redemption is coming to an end and many people will suffer bodily and spiritual death, they will remain unredeemed and will have to languish in satan’s fetters for eternal times again despite My servants' diligent work on earth, for they cannot be redeemed against their will.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of nature .... Deification ....

B.D. 5264 from December 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I cannot shape you according to My will, instead, you must accomplish the work of transforming your nature yourself, for the purpose and goal of My whole plan of creation rests upon the fact that My created works will shape themselves into My children, into divine beings of their own free will .... Each one of My living creations has so much strength that attaining the goal is certainly possible, yet the strength can also remain unused and not even My omnipotence can change that if I don't want to infringe against My law of eternal order Myself and enslave their will. You can, if you so want, shape yourselves into gods, into beings like Me, who, having completely merged with Me, are full of strength and yet think, want and act as blissful individual beings. You are able to do so, however, whether you want to do so must be your own choice .... Your intentions, thoughts and actions are entirely free in the state of imperfection but they can develop in any direction. Although the fact that you are entirely free can also result in your renewed fall into the abyss, it can nevertheless also procure you unlimited beatitudes which a bound will could never attain. You can fall abysmally low and lift yourselves to inconceivable heights, but at all times you are offered the support to hold on to or to make your ascent easier .... I Myself Am always willing to be this support for you, I Am always willing to stop you when you are in danger of falling, and I Am always willing to pull you up when you appeal for My help. You are never defencelessly left at the mercy of danger, you are never so weak that you cannot appeal for help .... but this, in turn, requires your will again, and you must believe in Me if you want to request My help. However, this belief in Me is already the first change of your will .... Hence it also signifies assured help .... It is this faith I want to awaken in the beings which, embodied as human beings, don't use their will correctly, which constantly strive downwards and are in grave danger of falling into the abyss. A tiny spark of faith in a Power can stop their fall, and I try to make Myself known to people so that they will gain this faith. There is so much evidence of intervention by My power and love in every individual person's life, that every individual could easily win this faith by merely paying attention to these small proofs. Yet the human being's thinking is taking wrong paths and this, again, because he lives without love .... for he can only believe if his thinking is right, and he can only think right if his heart is willing to love .... Every person is indeed able to love, except that he himself is the goal of his love and this love of self has to be changed into love for one's neighbour first before the word 'love' is appropriate, which results in faith. The human being constantly lives in an environment where he can practise neighbourly love, yet he will never be forced to do so; even so, everything depends on whether he kindles love within himself and fans it into a bright flame .... Everything depends on it, realisation, faith, correct use of his will and eternal bliss .... However, he cannot be forced to love, he can only ever be admonished and encouraged; love must ignite itself in him and thereby effectively also accomplish his transformation of nature, as this is the purpose and goal of his earthly existence as well as the completion of My eternal plan of Salvation, which intends to deify what came forth from My hand as work of creation but shall attain the highest bliss which I cannot give but must be acquired by the being itself.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Source of living water ....

B.D. 5265 from December 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should direct your steps to the source of eternal truth, for there you will receive the living water unclouded, thus also in fullest effectiveness. You will all more or less distance yourselves from it if you still turn your gaze towards the world; then a veil will hang before your eyes so that you will no longer be able to recognize the purity of My water of life, so that you will then perhaps still ingest it but pay no attention to its deliciousness and therefore also lose its effectiveness, because the strength it contains is My spirit which is only effective when it is desired by the heart. Turning to the world is a great danger, for My fountain of life, the source of living water, which alone provides salvation for the soul, does not emerge so noticeably that people find it without looking for it. The worldly mind causes it to remain hidden, yet it beckons promisingly to those who turn away from the world and only seek refreshment for their souls .... These will find the spring, they will enjoy the fresh drink which miraculously strengthens them and always increases the desire for it .... And the spring will never run dry, it will always invite the weary earthly wanderer to take a rest and be refreshed, and it will be refreshment for all who arrive there tired and powerless. For I Myself offer them a delicious drink to give them strength to return to their earthly path, which they urgently need in order to reach the aim. Wherever the source of eternal truth has opened up you should gather there, there you should receive what My love offers you. You should not bring food and drink which you have received elsewhere, you should come with empty hands but open hearts full of love and let yourselves be fed and watered by Me at the fountain of eternal life which love has opened so that My flow of love could pour out to the weary and hungry to strengthen them on their path through life .... It is the source of grace and love which you should all seek out, and you will also be made aware of it through messengers of love who have already found the path, who have felt the healing power of the spring and who repeatedly come there to draw in abundance what My love offers them. But beware of mixing the water of life with additives which cloud it and make it ineffective, carefully protect the spring from foreign additions, for only in the way I offer you the water of life is it healing for your soul, only when it originates from Me Myself is it true divine drink which refreshes and purifies and flows through you with strength. Always strive to reach the source of life and you will never lack the strength to cover the path upwards to Me, Who is your beginning and your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World clock .... Final hours ....

B.D. 5266 from December 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I want to inform those of you who believe in Me and have personally experienced My working that the world clock will soon run out, that the last hour will strike almost immediately and that My coming is imminent. People do not give credence to My relevant proclamations and only a few attach importance to them. Nevertheless, I keep telling you time and time again: The Day of Judgment is near and every person’s life is at risk. However, I do not refer to your mortal life, instead, your spiritual life is at risk, for if you are unprepared when the day comes upon you, you will succumb to spiritual death and this is far worse than mortal death which only affects the body. You are only minutes away from the Day of Judgment and although I use a different measurement of time .... the time will pass by at a frightening rate and the end will arrive alarmingly soon. My faithful followers will feel it and, with increasing eloquence, draw their fellow human beings’ attention to the Day of Judgment, but they will still not find any credence even when it becomes obvious that Satan is raging with all his might .... when the signs of the end are unmistakable and constantly increase .... The human race will cling to the world and refuse to believe that it will come to an end; even My voice from above will be ignored by them and that will be their downfall. Nevertheless you should speak to them and inform them of My admonitions and warnings even if they don’t want to accept anything. They shall be warned so that no-one can say that they did not know anything .... because I Myself still want to draw every individual person’s attention to it through personal indications, signs and events which affect him directly. Everyone shall be addressed by Me, even the greatest sinner and scorner of an eternal God .... They shall all still receive My grace beforehand so that they will not go astray if only they listen and make use of My gift of grace. And everyone will find the confirmation of My servants’ Words, everyone will be forced to think about it .... but the result will be determined by his own will. But then the last Judgment will come without fail .... so that what I let seers and prophets proclaim to this day will come to pass. Yet woe to those who ignore My every admonition and warning .... Woe to those who have rejected My gifts of grace from above and live an irresponsible life on earth. My Word is truth and must come true, and thus you humans can expect this day with certainty, regardless of whether or not you are prepared .... Once the world clock has run out everything on earth will come to an end and I will only fetch My Own into My kingdom, My Own, who believe in Me as the Creator and Father of eternity and also courageously profess this faith before the world. The secular world, however, is a part of the one who will be bound again and, with him, everything that still adheres to him .... they will be judged on the last day and their fate will be profound darkness.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living faith .... power to resist ....

B.D. 5267 from December 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In living faith lies all the strength to resist when the battle will flare up against Me and My teaching. Living faith makes you aware of My presence, and in My presence you fear nothing, not even the worldly rulers who threaten you in every way with their measures. Just let Me always be present in you, then nothing will frighten you anymore, no matter what is done against you. But you create My presence for yourselves through loving activity .... Where love is, I must be on account of My essence, which is love in itself. And where I am there is strength and power in all abundance, even if you are weak and helpless as a human being. And where love is, faith in Me is also so profound and unshakeable, for through activity in love you inevitably draw My strength to you, and this expresses itself in complete peace and certainty, in the conviction that I will never leave you without help. This conviction is living faith, a faith whose strength is palpable, a faith which lifts you up, whereas a dead faith depresses you because it is completely without strength .... But a living faith can only be gained through loving activity, it cannot be replaced by reflection or self-suggestion, it is there as soon as love is there .... It is the result of My presence which guarantees every work of love.

Your faith shall become so strong that it completely fills you, that everything that happens around you, that is directed against you, seems insignificant to you and only that alone is important to you, how you relate to Me, your heavenly father, Who can and will lead you out of all adversity because He loves you as His children. Once I have taken possession of your heart, so that I can always be present to you, I will also obviously make Myself felt, and then you will no longer be able to doubt My presence and therefore no longer be disturbed by what approaches you from outside. To carry Me in your heart is the highest aim you can achieve on earth, for then you will only dwell on this earth according to your body, but your soul will already be in the spiritual kingdom, therefore your soul will no longer fear the world and what comes from it. This living faith will inspire you and give you strength to resist when utmost commitment is demanded of you, when you have to openly confess Me, Whom you should deny .... Then you will choose what is right as a matter of course, then you will not be afraid to confess My name before the world, then you will also calmly face the death you are threatened with because you know that help will come to you from Me, Who is in you and no longer relies on you, Who will also visibly appear to you if the adversity is great and you need an unusual supply of strength .... Not a hair can be harmed without My will, and I can turn everything away from you, and even the greatest adversity need not frighten you, for after this time of adversity the time of joy will come for you which will compensate you for what you had to endure on earth for Me .... The strength of faith helps you to get over what the body will certainly still have to endure but which will not particularly burden the soul .... The strength of faith lets you endure everything for My sake, Who is in you and will never leave you again .... Who will fetch you into My kingdom, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual work .... profession or appointed ....

B.D. 5268 from December 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My word is truly given to you with the opening of your mouth, if it urges you to work for Me and My kingdom, to speak for Me and My name and to proclaim the gospel to your fellow human beings .... You can certainly also do all this for purely worldly reasons, you can have chosen the proclamation of My word as your profession and now constantly administer an office which is certainly intended to promote the salvation of your fellow human beings, but it will nevertheless remain a worldly office as long as you yourselves, as its providers, have not found the deep inner bond with Me which only makes you suitable to be true proclaimers of My gospel. If you speak in My name, the possibility should be created that I Myself speak through you, that you thus speak in My stead, that I certainly do not physically stand in front of the listeners but am certainly in the heart of the one who speaks to them and thus put My words into his mouth, which he only needs to utter in order to also find entrance into the hearts of those who listen to him. But what is more understandable than that My representative on earth himself must have entered into the bond with Me which allows My presence in his heart? What is more understandable than that he must believe in Me so vividly that he considers My working of the spirit in him possible, that he can preach without intellectual thought because it is I Who speaks through him? .... What is more understandable than that he must live a life of unselfish neighbourly love in order to attain this living faith? .... That he can only unite with Me through love so that I can be present in him? This is why there are only few true proclaimers of My word, and this is why the word has also lost its strength, because it is often just an interpretation of letters whose spiritual meaning has been lost, because My spirit has to work in you humans in order to grasp the meaning of the words I once spoke when I lived on earth. My word is blessed with My strength .... You cannot call the dead letters My word, they only come alive through My spirit, but then they are powerful and of such unheard-of effectiveness that they can penetrate the hearts of the listeners who are of good will again and want to receive My word .... but who, through their will, also already let My spirit work in them and then can also give life to a dead sermon .... My spirit must be able to be effective in all of you, and it will also be so if you live in love and prepare your heart for Me as a dwelling place, since I Myself can take possession of it and now, as always present to you, can also work in you .... Whoever remains in love remains in Me and I in him .... And I will reveal Myself to him, I will introduce him to the truth and remind him of everything I have said .... My Spirit will come upon him as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life energy - Spiritual energy ....

B.D. 5269 from December 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Never rely on your own strength. Although you have to activate your own will, i.e. you should not stay immobile and wait for help, you should always act in unity with Me and request My help and blessing and you will succeed. Your life energy entitles and enables you to be very busy indeed. But My will is in charge of everything and you cannot force My will; I, however, often find Myself compelled to oppose your will if this benefits your soul. Consequently your destiny also includes failures, futile plans and lack of success which you cannot avoid by using your own strength. Even your life energy is not of much use to you then and you frequently realise how little you can do by yourselves. All failures, all futile efforts, all sudden weaknesses are an indication that you should turn to the eternal Provider of strength, to appeal for His blessing and in recognition of your own inadequacy ask for an increase of strength and the success of every action.

Don't forget Me, that is why I often allow you to experience situations where your own strength fails; I have to show you that your own efforts are futile without My blessing, which you should request first so that you won't forget Me .... Cooperation with Me guarantees success; however, if you withhold yourselves from Me your efforts will be far more laborious and even then often unsuccessful. Nevertheless, you can enforce success but only with support of the strength from below which will always makes itself available to you in exchange for your soul .... Then you can be powerful on earth, then you will succeed in everything, then you can amaze your fellow human beings with supernatural works .... but then you will part with your freedom, then you are chained and completely in his, in Satan's, power ....

Don't ask for this strength from below even if it promises you an attractive earthly life .... Come to Me in heartfelt prayer, and call upon Me for strength and mercy and you will truly gain more than My opponent can offer you. But then you won't take possession of worldly goods, instead I will bless every earthly beginning you undertake. I will also bless you spiritually, which means, that your close bond with Me enables Me to endow you with spiritual strength which is far more valuable than your life energy, because working with spiritual strength is always successful even if you don't always know it. Don't ever exclude Me whatever you start because I always want to be your adviser, leader and helper, Who directs everything for the benefit of you souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forms of spiritual work .... healing .... speaking in tongues ....

B.D. 5270 from December 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My spirit's working is based on love for Me and the neighbour, thus the person who lives a life of love, who helpfully supports his neighbour in spiritual as well as in earthly adversity and who is devoted to Me in profound love and humility so that he will always endeavour to fulfil My will, will always be filled by My spirit. Thus My spirit can become effective in him .... And it now expresses itself in many ways .... Many gifts of the spirit can be bestowed upon a person, yet rarely will all of them be recognizable in one person, for every individual person's maturity of soul and spiritual abilities are different, and thus My spirit will be particularly prominent where certain prerequisites are present for the gifts of the spirit to come into their own, so that fellow human beings will recognize how the spirit of God can work in a person .... Where there is true love, faith will also be powerful .... But a powerful, living faith is able to do everything, and then My spirit will work in such a way that the strength of faith will become evident .... Then the human being can heal the sick, remedy states of weakness, cast out devils and thus achieve unusual successes which affect physical ailments. Then My spirit is obviously active and bears witness to My love and strength ....

Others again, who stand in love, fatefully have the opportunity to work enlighteningly amongst humanity .... Then the working of My spirit is recognizable in a different way, then knowledge is made accessible to the human being through My spirit which enables him to teach. Then the human being will be instructed by My spirit, his thinking will be ordered, his feeling will be refined, his spiritual ear will be trained so that it can hear the voice of the spirit which conveys everything to him which is to be said through him to his fellow human beings. Thus the human being can then preach in the spirit of God .... My spirit is effective as soon as the human being wants to work for Me and My kingdom out of love for Me and for his fellow human beings ....

Another gift of the spirit is the gift of prophecy, the seeing into the future and proclaiming it in order to warn and admonish fellow human beings to prepare themselves spiritually for a sudden end, for events which have a spiritual reason and purpose. This proclamation of coming events is also work for Me and My kingdom and therefore the gift of sight is to be addressed as spiritual work, because only spiritual successes are to be achieved through it and humanity shall never be surprised by a judgment without being warned but, if it believes, can draw spiritual benefit from such prophecies. Only a person filled by My spirit will draw fellow human beings' attention to coming judgments and admonish them to a way of life which is pleasing to Me, for he knows about the spiritual adversity and his love impels him into redeeming activity ....

Another form of My working of the spirit is the gift of speaking to people in all languages they understand .... Whatever language the human being speaks, he hears his mother tongue from the one who speaks to him impelled by the spirit, he understands every word, he is addressed by My spirit which expresses itself in the speaker. But My spirit only works in this way when it is necessary, i.e. when people of all nationalities are gathered in desire to hear My word and a person filled by My spirit speaks to them in the urge of love to help them, to speak of My love, might and wisdom, thus to make them acquainted with Me and to preach the gospel to them. Then he will be able to speak in his usual language and yet be understood by all who hear it in their mother tongue .... Then My working of the spirit will be so obvious that it can no longer be doubted, yet every weak believer will assume that it was spoken in his own language, and therefore this working of the spirit is not a compulsion of faith for the weak believer, yet it is such obvious evidence for the awakened person which, however, also requires the strongest faith and the most unselfish love in order to be given to people by Me. My spirit works where it wants and how it wants .... But enlightened thinking, recognition of truth and spiritual striving is always a sure sign that My spirit is permitted to work on the part of the human being, who thus opens himself to its working through a life of love and then also safely reaches his aim on earth .... the union with Me, the eternal father-spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Large numbers of deaths .... Recalling the weak .... Decision ....

B.D. 5271 from December 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

And it will come to pass as I have proclaimed .... A large number of deaths will happen prior to it, and you will look upon it as a coincidence, as an accident, you will accept any other explanation but the right one, that I Myself recall people in large numbers who would fail in the last battle on this earth, who are too weak to offer resistance and who nevertheless shall not fall into My adversary's hands either .... For I know the hearts of people and will never ever let anyone become a victim of ruin who still carries a small spark of love within himself and can still revive this spark, if not on earth then in the kingdom of the beyond, to where My love and mercy also reaches in order to bring help. It will come to pass as I have proclaimed. The scale of adversity and unhappiness will be such that everyone can recognise the time of the end if he wants to. But there will only be sorrow where My Own can be identified, for their sorrow will be caused by their fellow human beings in order to destroy My Own's belief in their God and Creator of eternity in Whom they see their Father and to Whom they want to remain faithful. My opponent works against Me and uses people belonging to him to accomplish most disgraceful actions against My Own .... He wants them to desert Me and thus proceeds by using brutal means against which My Own are barely capable of standing up to. Yet the strength of My love supports them, the strength of My love prevails, even if My Own outwardly suffer greatest adversity .... they remain firm and surmount everything that is hostile, because My strength enables them to do so. The time draws to a close ....

What does not seem believable to you today you will soon experience, there will be a momentous change in every respect which will adversely affect all people and demand of all people an attitude towards Me, the Creator and Provider of eternity. And this attitude can only consist of acknowledgment or rejection. That is the decision which will still have to be taken before the end. I will powerfully intrude into your thoughts and you can accept Me or reject Me .... yet the decision you then make will be for eternity .... And this is why My adversary's evil activity is being allowed, because he contributes towards the final decision for Me or for him .... he far exceeds his designated limits of authority, he presses My Own extraordinarily hard and gives to his followers in abundance .... earthly possessions, honour and fame, and therefore they would rather acknowledge him as their lord and renounce Me. Yet I will only allow those who are strong to experience the end, who are and will remain faithful to Me and constantly accept My strength of love. However, I will take care of the weak by recalling them before the end arrives, so that they will not fall into My adversary's hands and have to do penance for an infinitely long time. But those who are strong in doing evil will suffer death on the day of Judgment, for they, too, receive My grace often enough yet they take no notice of it and consciously join My opponent's camp, and thus they shall also share his fate when the end has come .... for everything will fulfil itself which was proclaimed through seers and prophets ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cooperation of light beings with humans .... lightbearers ....

B.D. 5272 from December 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All the powers of heaven are working to help people in their spiritual adversity. For the great hardship on earth is evident in the spiritual kingdom, and since they also know the cause of it, they want to intervene to help. The earth lies in darkness, only occasionally do small lights flare up, but their light does not reach far and is caught by the night. People of bright spirit are only to be found in small numbers on earth, but the whole of humanity is of darkened spirit, night envelops it, the material world is predominant and the spiritual world can only radiate a faint glimmer of light, although its light is extremely effective, yet it only shines where the will for light is present .... Where darkness is preferred to night, there the light does not push itself forward. But the powers of heaven intervene, they send such bright rays of light down to earth that night is chased away where these rays of light are received, the kingdom of light establishes contact with people on earth. But the beings of light need the will of the people for this, which is expressed in the desire for enlightenment. The gates to the spiritual kingdom open up to the one who wants to know, or also .... there are no boundaries between heaven and earth where the human being is willing to lift these boundaries, where he consciously enters into contact with the kingdom beyond. There human cooperation with the beings of light is possible. The human being as such is imperfect as long as he still dwells on earth and will not reach the source of light by his own strength if he is not granted help from above, if he is not shown the path which leads to the source of light. And thus the messengers of the kingdom of light are constantly anxious to hand over guides to earthly wanderers, to illuminate the path for them and thus to precede them as bearers of light. Soon they will give the light themselves into the hands of those who let themselves be guided, and soon there will be new light bearers again who show their fellow human beings the right path which leads upwards. The spiritual kingdom works together with people on earth, yet the same work is always done, darkness is fought and light is carried on .... what is impossible at night can be done in the light of day, and people must constantly be active if their earthly life is not to have been an idle one. The night, however, gives no opportunity to work, for only light reveals where and how work is to be done. But light can only come from the kingdom of light, since the earth itself is a dark body to which light has to be brought .... i.e., people on earth are imperfect creatures who should develop upwards, and imperfect creatures are also lightless as a sign of their imperfection. But they can accept a great deal of light and become a body of light themselves if they appropriate the abundance of light from the spiritual kingdom, if they are willing to accept what comes to them from the kingdom of light .... if they want the darkness to depart from them and they approach the radiant morning through their will .... if they themselves seek the light and therefore also give the beings of light an opportunity to supply it to them .... Then the forces of heaven work unitedly with the people on earth, they fight unitedly against the darkness of night and also manage that the morning dawns and with it the radiant light of the sun .... the divine knowledge, touches the heart of people who want to escape the darkness of spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word .... sermon .... power ....

B.D. 5273 from December 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Where My word is preached there is a possibility to enter the right path which leads upwards. My word is a call from above, My word is an indication of the right path, My word is a transmission of strength for every earthly wanderer, My word is the hand which reaches out to you humans from the spiritual kingdom to help you upwards. Where My word resounds I Myself will meet the human being, and through My word he can make the acquaintance of his creator and father of eternity, if I had previously remained a stranger to him. My word is the utterance of Myself as soon as I can speak through the mouth of an enlightened servant. But a person who is still unawakened in spirit can also make use of My word, then his attention will be drawn to it, and as he then inwardly attunes himself to the word he has heard, he will further be allowed to receive .... But he will always receive the gift blessed by My strength if he accepts My word of good will, no matter in which way. My word will always remain a call from above, for it once came forth from Me and thus contains its strength, even if it has remained incomprehensible to you humans. I always speak to the human being, no matter whether he hears or reads My word, the divine element in it will never lose its strength, and whether it speaks to you humans is entirely up to you and your will. For I approach you as you yourselves desire Me. But you express the desire yourselves through your will, to what extent it desires Me Myself when receiving My word. Preacher and listener can be in contact with each other if both have directed their serious will towards Me and now both become recipients of My word by Me Myself speaking to you humans through the preacher. Then a great blessing will flow over both of them and then I can truly say: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For My word shows you the right path of ascent, My word is therefore also purest truth and deepest wisdom, and in this realization the human being now also feels powerful and his spirit awakens to life, because he endeavours to put My word into action, thus the soul's dead state is overcome and the soul's true life awakens. Therefore, anyone who devoutly accepts My word, regardless of where and how it is offered to him, has entered the path which leads upwards .... he seeks Me and will also find Me, for I will surely come to meet him and help him to cover the last path easily. Yet without My word he can never become blissfully happy .... because My word signifies everything, light and strength and also My constant presence, otherwise you would not be able to recognize and understand My word if I Myself wanted to offer you My gift as food for the journey through earthly life. I Myself am present where My word is preached, but make sure that you make yourselves worthy of My presence, make sure that you hear My word with your heart and not just with your ears, so that it will come alive in you and your ascent upwards will be effortless, so that you will reach the aim and return to the father's house, to Me, to your father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The living word ....

B.D. 5274 from December 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All My words are life .... For I Myself am in every word which is sent down to you from on high .... I want to be in contact with My living creations and create this connection through My word. I Myself can reveal Myself to you through My word, and you attain knowledge of Me through My word. Every word of Mine radiates My love which is meant for you, My living creations, since eternity. My word is life and gives rise to life again .... For everything created only truly comes alive through My word, because it impels the created beings into activity and free activity testifies to life. I am your teacher, I want to try to make you understand how you should want, think and act in order to attain true life, and I can only do this by speaking to you, by trying to plant My will in you through My word, which gives you knowledge of My nature, My love, wisdom and strength, of My will, which you should also make your own will. My word shall bring about a complete change from death to life .... However, I do not call something completely lifeless dead in this case, but only that which is created by Me, which is to shape itself livingly in order to achieve highest perfection .... For life arises through a power which is used correctly in free will, and this power, which is to awaken you to life, is My word .... I speak like a father to his children and admonish them to do this or that for the sake of an aim. My word must also have its effect, yet I leave it up to My living creations whether they want to feel its effect on themselves. For this, too, belongs to true life, that it is not a means of coercion which My living creations cannot withdraw from. Again and again I come to people in the word, to the creations which are to become My children .... Again and again I present to them their present state and the glorious aim for which they are destined, and through My word I seek to awaken the desire in them to reach that aim. This is why I speak to My living creations, because otherwise they would not use their free will, because otherwise they would certainly remain My living creations forever but would never be able to attain their own life as My true children. My words, however, contain life within themselves, and anyone who accepts them into his heart will also soon feel a transformation of himself, he will experience the rebirth of his soul, he will enter into a new life, he will continuously maintain the bond with Me, he will enter into a great spiritual process of life where constant spiritual activity generates new life, he will gain eternal life himself, he will enter into heartfelt contact with the 'word of eternity' .... he will live in and with Me for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth .... love and faith condition ....

B.D. 5275 from December 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Myself guide you into truth, I Myself change the state of darkness into a state of light in people who seek the light and ask Me for it. The world is full of error and lies, the earthly-minded world lies in complete spiritual darkness, it does not know where the truth is and has no desire to possess it either. Nevertheless, it believes to be in the midst of truth, for it regards everything presented to it as truth. Earthly-minded people believe lies and error and doubt the pure truth because this corresponds to their attitude, that they are darkened in spirit and cannot recognize anything correctly. But this is also why they fight each other when different alleged truths appear, and this is why people have much spiritual knowledge and yet cannot speak of possessing the pure truth. Nevertheless .... even if rarely .... truth appears .... and that is when I intervene Myself, i.e. when a person asks Me for the supply of pure truth. Then a possibility is created to impart completely error-free spiritual knowledge to people, the pure truth, given by the eternal truth Itself. I introduce you to the truth .... The sun rises in you, so to speak, for truth is a light which shines down upon you from above, which must make the human being happy because the darkness is taken away from him, because everything is now clearly recognizable and because the spiritual image which now presents itself to the human being's spiritual eye enraptures him and makes him strive for it with all his senses. A person's longing and striving is now directed towards the spiritual kingdom, the earthly world loses its attraction because the spiritual world outshines it many times over, because the exit of light is there, whereas the earthly world is part of the kingdom of darkness. Anyone who has once learned to look spiritually will be able to appreciate the oppressive effect the material world has on everything spiritual; but the spiritual world can only be revealed through truth, and pure truth can only come forth and be offered by Me. For this reason the human being who desires to stand in truth must consciously establish the connection with Me and now receive it .... and acquire the ability to do so himself through activity in love .... This condition has to be fulfilled if a person wants to be introduced to truth by Me, for through loving activity he awakens the faith in himself that I reveal Myself, and I will never let such faith fail. Thus through love and faith the human being attains the truth .... but never by any other means. This is why truth can only be found to a limited extent on earth, for even the once purest truth becomes contaminated as soon as the human being neglects love and faith and would then neither be able to recognize the truth nor keep it pure. For the truth is I Myself, and since I Myself am also eternal love, one cannot be without the other. I am always willing to introduce you humans to the truth if only you fulfil the conditions. But then the sun of the spirit will shine down upon you and it will become light and bright in you, and all darkness must depart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Communion .... "He who abides in love ...."

B.D. 5276 from December 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him .... Hence love is the first means to secure My strength, i.e. I can be in you directly, you have accepted Me Myself into your hearts if you perform works of love, if love fills your heart. The connection between us, the communion, is to be understood in this way and no other way, for without love I can never dwell in you because I Myself am love after all. My primordial being is love .... not that love is only a quality of My being, but I Myself am love ....

It is not possible for you humans on earth to understand this, for it requires a maturity of soul of the highest degree, it requires a supernatural understanding to fathom My being, yet it will never be possible to fathom it completely, after all, there is an enormous difference between the creator and controller of all infinity and His living creation which can certainly be greatly reduced but never completely abolished. And only love brings about this reduction, only love brings about a constant approach to Me which can go as far as a complete fusion but nevertheless does not abolish a soul's individuality. But therein also lies unlimited beatitude, which consists of the constant longing for unification with Me and its fulfilment. Union with Me can already take place on earth through unselfish activity of love, because then I Myself will always be compelled by you to work directly in you, but I exceedingly gladly allow Myself to be compelled by you because My love draws Me to you and demands reciprocation of your love. A connection between you humans and the eternal love is not possible in any other way than that you cultivate love so that I Myself can then be present in you. You can all experience for yourselves how My presence will then take effect in you, for everyone who has granted Me entrance into his heart through loving activity also feels Me in a form and will find peace in his soul. Wherever I can be present, I have an effect on the human being from within. His living faith, his enlightened thinking, his recognition of truth, bright vision into the future or prophetic gift or also the power to heal the sick .... All these are effects of My presence, of My love for the one who loves Me, so that I can reveal Myself to him, obviously or also in secret, in deep, silent faith, gentle, exceedingly loving nature, patient suffering and constant surrender into My will. The human being can only do all this if he is flooded by My strength, which is always a sign of My presence in him, a result of the love which fills him. I Myself, as the eternal love, can only dwell where love is, but I can also never be distant from those who live in love and therefore must also be recognizable, for love is strength, and strength will always be active, thus it will allow constant changes to become recognizable which are expressed in a person's nature or in his spiritual abilities .... in the increase of knowledge and recognition of divine truth, in constantly increasing maturity of soul and finally reaching the final aim on this earth, the highest degree of maturity, which lets the human being become My child, which he will now remain until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The helping hand of Jesus Christ .... Deliverance from the abyss ....

B.D. 5277 from December 20th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

On earth as well as in the beyond the Saviour’s saving hand reaches out to the souls in the abyss to aid the ascent of those who seize His hand. God’s love and mercy is constantly at work to bring redeeming help; but the souls themselves must want to be helped or every gift of grace from God will remain ineffective. But only a desperate situation can persuade someone to appeal for help. Every immature soul in the kingdom of the beyond suffers and is tormented, whereas the soul on earth seeks to numb itself with earthly pleasures and thus finds it far more difficult to appeal to God for help. Yet the spiritual hardship is just as severe but it has a perceptible effect in the beyond. The soul on earth could certainly advance with ease, since the person can use his energy of life for God-pleasing actions, whereas the soul in the beyond is powerless and depends on help, either from the beings of light or from human beings.

However, there is far less willingness to do good on earth than with the souls in the beyond, whose will is only weak as long as the soul lacks strength, but after its first gift of strength it constantly gets stronger. The torments in the beyond can bring about a change of will, and then the ascent is also guaranteed. But even on earth spiritual progress is impossible without a change of will, and since the world always has a numbing effect on people they occasionally have to be placed into a state of distress to instigate a change of will. In that case, however, the helping hand of Jesus Christ, the divine love, is always ready to elevate a person, and there is hope of redemption for every soul, yet the soul’s will, which inevitably has to aim upwards, decides the moment in time itself .... One day even the strongest opposing will shall be broken, yet not force but divine love will achieve this, which time and again will approach the being until it is recognised and reciprocated, until the being’s will overwhelmingly wants to give itself to God as His Own ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

End of the period of Salvation .... God's plan of Salvation ....

B.D. 5278 from December 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I have set a goal for you and granted you humans a period of time in which you certainly could have reached this goal. And even now it is still possible for you to attain this goal if you genuinely wanted to do so. Yet the limit given to you has passed, only a short time separates you from the end, and anyone who hasn't reached the goal by then will have squandered his spiritual life, he will have forfeited it because he didn't want to live, and his fate will be death .... One period of Salvation comes to an end and a new one begins; yet the spiritual essence which is presently embodied on earth as a human being has definitely reached the end, and if it fails it must start the cycle of evolution once again, so that My law of eternal order shall be fulfilled. The deadline has expired, you are just minutes away from the hour when the old earth will be destroyed, when its creations will be disintegrated in order to arise anew, in order to provide again new opportunities for the development of the still immature spiritual beings. And although I repeatedly inform you of this hour .... it bypasses your ears without leaving any impression, you don't believe it .... Yet your unbelief will not deter My eternal plan, it just induces Me to send you ever more distinct signs to make a near end seem credible to you.

Your unbelief causes Me to inflict extremely painful wounds on you in order to make you consider what your life is about and how you have used it. You cannot be spared hours of adversity and misery since they can, after all, still contribute towards leading you to the goal, which you really can still reach if you have the serious will to do so. I will noticeably help you and give you strength, yet your heart must appeal to Me for help to demonstrate your will. I can and will do anything to make you happy yet I cannot change My eternal plan of Salvation, it has to be carried out in accordance with the law of eternal order and within the preordained time, which is now coming to an end. Humanity's spiritual state had already reached its lowest point some time ago which necessitated the end of the earth, yet I still wait for the sake of the few who are weak and undecided, as I can still win them over before the end of the deadline. But then all options will have been exhausted, then everyone will have to accept the consequences of their attitude towards Me, and Judgment will categorically take place, and everyone will receive the fate he deserves .... eternal bliss or damnation .... life in paradise on the new earth or renewed banishment into the creations for an infinitely long time again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Saviour and Physician ....

B.D. 5279 from December 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I brought you Salvation from utmost adversity when I descended to earth .... The Saviour was truly born to you, the Physician of your souls, Who wanted to help you recover from a serious illness, Who knew your ailment as well as how to cure it .... I came as Saviour, for humanity suffered great hardship. But even today it experiences the same difficulties; people are struck by a disease which will lead to death if nothing is done to stop it, if the Saviour is not made use of again, Who alone can help them attain life. Yet people don't recognise their ailment, they don't call for the Physician, they are incapable of living and don't have faith while they still live their physical life, which is the only one they deem desirable .... The adversity is far greater now than it was when I came into the word, for people know Me and forgot about Me, people know about a Physician Who is able to cure them but they don't call on him, people don't call upon a Saviour and yet they stand on the brink of the abyss ....

The night is dark and people don't see the light shining for them. Their thoughts certainly drift back to this time because it is tradition to think of Me just once, Who laid as a Babe in a manger. Yet they don't consider the significance of My arrival, because this requires a serious will and the realisation of spiritual hardship. I want to be a Physician and true Saviour again to anyone who calls upon Me in his heart; anyone who carries his sins to Me shall be forgiven by Me, to anyone who offers Me a loving heart I will bestow My blessing, with light and strength to recognise Me and to understand My act of Salvation, so that he can make use of it and so that I did not die on the cross in vain for him .... I came into the world .... Time and again I come to My children if only they accepted Me, if only they prepared the manger for Me in their hearts, if love enabled their heart to accept Me .... Like a true Physician and Saviour I would take effect in those who come to Me ailing and burdened by guilt, I want to release them from sickness and suffering, from darkness and sin, as soon as they merely consider Me and My mission on earth, as soon as they only believe in Me as the Redeemer of the world, Who took a tabernacle as His abode because He came to the poor, sick and weak who needed help in their adversity. Again I want to help and heal where I Am faithfully called upon as Saviour before the time is fulfilled, because it approaches its completion. Yet anyone who allows himself to be healed by Me need not fear the end for he will live in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Our Father ....

B.D. 5280 from December 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Children of My love, I will never let go of you .... even if an infinitely long time passes by before you become aware of Me, My love nevertheless remains unchanging and will not rest until it has won you over. This is why I descended to earth, this is why I allowed Myself to be nailed to the cross as a human being, this is why I come to you in the Word time and again and try to make you understand what you are and what you should become. Everything came into being for your sake, every work of creation is a means through which I want to win you over for good, and everything that happens on earth and in the whole of the universe was decided from the start for the sake of your former bliss .... For those of you humans who are not yet consciously My children I Am merely the distant God, providing of course, that you believe in a God at all. However, only when I have become the Father for you will the goal have been reached so that I can draw you to My heart as My children. But it often takes a long time before you recognise God as Father. And therefore I came into the world as an infant in order to kindle your love for Me; given that you don't grant Me the love of a child for its Father I wanted to be loved by you as an infant, in order to first kindle love in you, the blissful feeling that lets you become like Me, if you increase the degree through your will.

As an infant I came close to you, I wanted to be recognised and thus also be loved as a divine infant, and as an infant I wanted to gain your hearts forever. The love you show for the infant Jesus is already a step towards realisation, it is the degree of a child's love for Me, since it can be fanned into brightest radiance if you follow this infant's life on earth which ended with the most bitter suffering and death on the cross .... This love for the infant Jesus is bound to increase if you know of His mission, of the act of Salvation for the whole human race which was the reason for His coming to earth. Anyone who is able to love the babe in the manger is also capable of the right love of a child towards Me, for love does not stand still, love is a fire which consumes everything within its reach and therefore takes on gigantic proportions. And thus love, once it has been aroused in a human heart, will constantly try to find more food, and heightened love will indeed find Me as the eternal Love .... For love will always strive towards love, the child will surely recognise its Father and give Him its heart completely .... And My love is waiting for it and draws it entirely to itself .... for love has merged, it has united the child with the Father and made it indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the spirit shortly before the end ....

B.D. 5281 from December 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The power of the spirit will burst forth with all-conquering might. Then My own will bear witness to Me and My glory, but also to people's sin and darkness, who would certainly like to conceal it but who will see it ruthlessly exposed by the spirit from My own. My spirit will become effective to such an extent that even the opponents will take notice of the unusual activity by the servants of light. But this will only cause an increased will to defend themselves, for satan impels them to work against My own. The light and the darkness are obviously fighting each other, and this is the sign of the end, that the battle will no longer be waged in secret but in public and that it is considered good and right that the faith in Me is declared a battle. Then My adversary believes he has won his game .... Then the battle will flare up so fiercely that the world of light will also intervene and an incessant influx of strength from the spiritual kingdom will be recognizable, for My own will no longer be timid or afraid of the threats and decrees on the part of earthly power, they will be so filled with the strength of My spirit that they will testify vividly with a power of persuasion which will fill all people with astonishment and also still change a few in the last hour. For I am no longer a distant God to My own, I have truly become a father to My own, to Whom they trustingly cast their hearts, Whom they childishly call upon for help and Whom they confess before the world in every hour with unshakeable faith and courage. My spirit will work so obviously and the strength of My spirit will flood My own that they will remain steadfast and lose all fear and timidity in the joyful certainty of My coming. And I will come to them, visibly or tangibly, and strengthen, comfort and encourage them, I will be with them and give ever new signs of My presence, because the final battle of faith requires great strength from My own and this strength can only be exceptionally supplied to them through Me Myself. Then signs and miracles will happen as proclaimed, yet the strength of My spirit will bring them about, for in the last days these miracles will no longer signify compulsory faith, only strengthening for My own and judgment for My adversaries who will not be changed in their thinking and striving even by such evidence of My divine influence, who fully consciously hand themselves over to satan for the sake of earthly possessions, who take action against My own in order to serve him .... And they will receive their reward .... they will have to share the fate of the one who is My adversary, who will be bound on the day of judgment when I fetch My own to Me into My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus came to the weak, sick and needy ....

B.D. 5282 from December 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I came into the world for the weak, sick and needy, for the strong and healthy did not require Me, they found their own way, at least they believed they could, and only when they went astray did they recognise their weakness and called for Me .... when their own strength did not suffice to master their lives. All those who call for Me, who need Me, are weak and their souls are ailing, and all those will be helped by Me, because by calling for Me they acknowledge their distressed state, from which they hope to be rescued by Me. All you humans are weak and ill, and good for those who recognise it .... However, those who feel strong and healthy are in a bad way, for they cannot be helped .... And there are many who believe that they don't need help, there are many who are convinced of their own strength and very easily use the strength of the one who wants to gain them for himself, who increases their arrogant belief and therefore gives them strength, but not without a service in return .... He wants the soul and in exchange gives the body what it wants ....

I, however, Am the physician of the sick and weak, I Am the comforter of the sorrowful and the hope of the disheartened .... They all come to Me and they will not ask in vain, I agree to help them all even if they do not experience it immediately. But in that case I also know why, and yet you are not abandoned, for no one who calls to Me for help from the bottom of his heart will ever call to Me in vain. Come unto Me, all you who are weak and heavily laden, I will refresh you .... Thus I have promised you My help, and so you will certainly receive it .... Always remember this when you are confronted by hardship, when you feel physically or psychologically distressed, when earthly life is a heavy burden to you, when you need help. Then remember that I once and at any time came to the poor, sick and weak and only await your call to reveal Myself to you, but that I want to be called upon, so that you freely recognise your weakness and ask for Me, your physician and helper, that your call demonstrates your faith that I can and will help you .... and I will never allow this faith to be destroyed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The father leads His own by the hand ....

B.D. 5283 from December 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You all walk by My hand, you who consciously seek Me and call upon Me for My love and mercy, you who want to work for Me, you who have joined together in spiritual striving, you who put Me before everything else, you who want Me to guide you .... Whoever holds My hand unfailingly goes right, for My path is the right one and My guidance truly certain. Yet your eyes must not wander or be directed towards the world from which I lead you away, for then you will loosen your bond with Me, then your hand will no longer cling so tightly to Mine, and then there is the danger that you will detach yourselves and stay behind, even if only for a short time, until you call for Me again and want to rejoin Me and My guidance .... When you walk in My company you hear My voice, you hear what I say to you, you greedily absorb My words into your hearts .... But if you detach yourselves from Me then the voice within you is only faintly audible, then sounds of the world sound in between, then earthly things are mixed with spiritual things and you yourselves can no longer separate them and don't know what I and what the world has spoken to you. Therefore it is a danger if you still allow yourselves to be tempted by the world, if you have not yet completely severed your ties with it. And I want to warn and admonish you against this, that you hold on to Me, that you cling to Me and that you only listen to what I advise you, that you only take in spiritual bread and close your ears to the sounds which the world shouts to you, which have no spiritual value, which only confuse you and dull your ear for the fine sound of My divine word of love, which all of you can hear who unite with Me. Whom I have placed in the world shall also prove himself in it, and he can also do so as soon as his love for Me is so strong that he always and constantly lets Me lead the way in everything he does in the world too .... Then I will also sharpen his spiritual ear so that he will nevertheless be able to hear Me, that the world will not be an obstacle for him to nevertheless hold on to My hand, that he will always let Me be present in whatever he does .... Then the world is no longer a danger for him, but it can be for him who is still tempted by the pleasures of the world .... For he is, as it were, squinting at the second lord, he has not yet completely renounced Him, otherwise the world could not be an incentive for him .... And therefore be vigilant, you My children, that you do not let go of the father's hand because you want to reach for something that enticingly comes before your eyes .... My adversary has many means by which he tries to separate you from Me .... And although he will no longer succeed, since you are willingly devoted to Me, your path can nevertheless be hindered at times, you can sink back, walk seemingly even paths and yet slide downwards until you realize it and then fearfully call upon Me for help .... I will not let you fall and always help you up again; but blessed is he who never ever lets go of My hand .... for he strides effortlessly upwards, because the path with Me is completely safe and leads to the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apparently spirit work before the end ....

B.D. 5284 from December 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I am obviously working on My children and they shall experience one sign after another so that they learn to believe so firmly and unshakably that they believe everything to be possible. My spirit is constantly active in them to order and enliven and to shape the human being according to My will .... It is indeed My spirit which works in these children of Mine, yet they themselves must first have made the working of My spirit possible through their will .... Thus it is not possible to speak of an arbitrary treasure of grace which I pour out on a person, even though everything that concerns him is grace. The working of My spirit is only possible when the inner willingness to receive grace and the fullest devotion to Me has taken place, unless an unusual act of grace takes place in a person who is destined for a significant task which shall be recognizable to all people. But then prerequisites are also given which you humans do not know about but which have determined Me to choose precisely this person for an extraordinary mission. Then I will, so to speak, have an effect on him Myself. But if the working of My spirit in you has been permitted by yourselves, then My divine strength is constantly active in you, and then your earthly life is a constant revelation of Myself. You will recognize Me in everything, you will experience My help, My presence, My constant care for you and thereby join Me so intimately that only My will fills you, that you cannot live other than according to My will. Then I will have become a concept of reality for you and will also remain so for ever .... You live in Me and with Me; and I live in and with you .... You will receive the certainty of being counted among My own as soon as My spirit is manifestly active in you, as soon as you are filled with My grace and feel Me Myself in you .... as soon as you feel the happiness of love which only a work of unselfish neighbourly love can give you. Then I will already be within you and My spirit will come to life in you, My spirit will already have a decisive effect on your thoughts and intentions, then you will already be walking by My hand because My spirit will guide you. Then you need only look around you with a spiritual eye, then you need only pay attention to all processes which relate to your spiritual life, and a new kingdom will take shape in you, you can call it a new life which you now lead but which can only be pursued spiritually, which is only recognizable to fellow human beings insofar as it changes the nature of the human being in whom My spirit is working .... Yet what is only faintly recognizable outwardly becomes all the more noticeable inwardly .... It changes the person completely, for the working of My spirit is never without success. It obviously manifests itself through My permission when I exceptionally want to strengthen the human being's faith which, however, is not forced, because then only the strength of a right faith manifests itself, which the fellow human being can still deny or explain as human willpower but which can signify strengthening to a weak believer and make him strong himself. But My own are saved, for where My spirit is active the counter-spirit no longer has any influence, for they belong to Me and remain My own forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... Time of adversity .... Strength of faith ....

B.D. 5285 from December 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You must prove yourselves in the time ahead. Those of you who believe in Me will survive the time of adversity, for you will turn to Me for help; however, without assistance you will find it difficult to cope with life unless you receive strength from below, from My adversary, who will support anyone who is a servant to him and the world. Yet someone who finds the path to Me, who joins Me and prays for My assistance will have surprising strength in order to endure even the most difficult event if it also affects him for the sake of his unbelieving fellow human beings. But he will also remain visibly protected and unharmed, if this is My will because the person's relationship with Me is that of a child and faithfully expects My assistance. It will be a tough struggle, both in an earthly as well as a spiritual sense, for the earthly adversities will distress the spiritual aspirant as well, yet only until he has established heartfelt contact with Me and the strength of My spirit can permeate him. Then he will boldly confront every adversity and danger since he will feel My presence and nothing can frighten or depress him anymore. The end is drawing ever closer, the signs and indications are becoming ever more frequent, the battle between light and darkness is getting increasingly more obvious, the labourers in My vineyard work increasingly more diligently and the danger posed by the Antichrist, to whom the believers are exposed, becomes constantly more threatening. For Satan knows that there is not much time left and his activity will be evident in the time ahead. Yet time after time I draw your attention to it, so that your faith will not waver when it is demanded of you to renounce Me in exchange for assured worldly prosperity .... Don't let yourselves be tempted, for this exchange would be disastrous for you .... Don't forget that the end is near and that nothing of the world and its possessions and pleasures will remain .... But if you have sold your soul to My adversary for these possessions, you will have nothing else at the end but eternal ruin .... a time of infinite torment and hardest captivity .... Relinquish gladly and voluntarily everything that is taken away from you but remain faithful to Me until the end .... your loyalty will be regally rewarded and you will be assured of My assistance during the forthcoming time of need, so that you will be able to endure all difficulties. Besides, this time will not last long .... for I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own .... Everything that is proclaimed in Word and Scripture will happen in quick succession .... Admittedly, the adversity will become worse once you are demanded to make a decision for or against Me but then you may anticipate My arrival any day, then the earth will be approaching its end and your hardship will also soon be over, then the time will have come when My adversary and his followers will be bound, when the creations on the old earth will be disintegrated and a new earth will arise, then I will come in the clouds and fetch you home into the paradise on the new earth .... Then all adversity will be over and your life will be a peaceful and happy one ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

To understand the coming of the lord literally ....

B.D. 5286 from January 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Let it be said to all of you that I will come again when the time is fulfilled. I certainly want to enter your hearts, I certainly want everyone to personally experience My coming, to prepare a dwelling place for Me, so that he can say: "He is in Me and I am in Him." But My coming to earth on the day of judgment is not thereby eliminated, it is to be taken literally that I will be visible to My own, that I will return to earth as I once ascended to heaven. And this coming of Mine also ends the existence of this earth. Therefore you, who doubt it, don't want to believe it because My coming also confirms the end to you, because you, if you believe in it, also have to believe in an end and this thought frightens you. And yet, you will not stop what will come to pass according to the eternal plan of salvation.

Although everything I have spoken is to be understood spiritually, nevertheless, at the end of this redemption period a literal fulfilment of My words can also be credible to you, for I always stand by My word. My coming in the clouds is the last thing you will experience on this earth, you who belong to My own, for I Myself will fetch you before the earth with all that lives in it is destroyed. Even this last work of destruction is not believable to you humans, just as the rapture of My own is .... Although they are unusual phenomena which are contrary to natural law, they too are provided for in the law from eternity and included in My plan of salvation from eternity as a result of actions contrary to nature by you humans, for the reason that they no longer signify a compulsion of faith for anyone, for only My own will experience it fully consciously, while the others who oppose Me will themselves be affected by the work of destruction and this foreboding also causes the strong will of rejection of these words of Mine .... Everything I have proclaimed through seers and prophets will come true, everything that refers to the end is to be taken literally, and therefore I address the serious admonition to you humans to shape your lives such that you can expect this last day without fear when I Myself will come to earth to judge the living and the dead ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's guidance ....

B.D. 5287 from January 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Recognize My guidance and don't resist if you have to take paths which appear difficult to you, for I know what is at the end of the path and why I let you take this path. And My spirit, which knows everything, which is aware of all correlations and which always influences you such that every step can be successful for you, precedes you. If you have a spiritual mission to fulfil on earth, once you have declared your willingness to be active for Me and My kingdom, then everything, even the smallest event, is connected with this mission. And then you should walk this path unwaveringly, for I Myself guide you; the way everything comes about is good; what you experience is so arranged by Me; whoever crosses your path of life is brought to you by Me because I know what is beneficial for your and your fellow human being's salvation, because I know how you can best fulfil your mission. One day it will become obvious to you and you will realize that everything you want for yourselves must be in accordance with My will if it is to be successful, and you will always act in accordance with My will if you allow yourselves to be guided by Me without resistance, that is, if you always bow down to My will, thus always do what approaches you daily, what is fatefully demanded of you .... For it is always My will which has determined your earthly fate as I recognized it to be beneficial for you. Then you will neither complain nor be anxious, you will remain calm and balanced even if seemingly insurmountable things are demanded of you. Then you will feel connected to Me and also be aware of My love which only ever wants to give and make you happy but does not create a difficult earthly existence for you without reason. Yet no ascent is possible without a fight and without using strength; therefore try to overcome but not to escape if resistance requires increased strength from you, for nothing will come upon you which I don't know or which would not be good for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to truth also guarantees truth ....

B.D. 5288 from January 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who seeks Me will also find Me; anyone who wants to recognize the eternal deity will also make Himself known to him; and anyone who wants to become knowledgeable will also receive the truth from Me .... Yet he must always approach Me affirmatively, he must want Me to be and to enter into contact with him, for then he will also prove to Me that he is willing to love the being he is seeking .... Then he will also be able to believe because he wants to believe. The feeling of belonging is the tiniest spark in him which will then increase as soon as he consciously seeks Me. Everything is hidden in the human soul, yet the human being's will has to bring it to light itself, but it will be supported by Me in every way if only the smallest turn towards Me has taken place.

Thoughts arise in the human heart and want to determine the will to take them up and process them with the intellect .... So if the thought of its origin arises in him, then he is, as it were, pointed out by Me Myself to his creator and father from eternity .... And now his will can respond to this reference either affirmatively or negatively, and My further influence on him will be accordingly. Since I want to win him for Myself I will again and again try to penetrate his circle of thoughts but never force him to turn towards Me, therefore I will always stimulate him in an unusual way as soon as his will leans towards Me. Hence every person can find Me if he wants to be informed of his origin, of the truth and of his destiny. Then I will reveal Myself to him ever more clearly, he will look at everything around him with utmost attention and always look for the connection between himself as a living being and the being Which makes Itself known as the creator .... He will be inwardly convinced of this being and want to unite with Him, he will constantly seek the truth and .... because he earnestly desires it, .... also find it. In order to be able to recognize Me, the human being must believe in Me .... in a being Who created him. He must love Me .... as soon as he has recognized Me .... because he now also recognizes My perfection. And he must seriously desire the truth in order to deepen his love and faith, because only then can the knowledge of the pure truth be conveyed to him, thus faith and love enlighten his spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual aids in the end time ....

B.D. 5289 from January 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Unusual means of help have to be given to you in the last days before the end, for you cannot banish the spiritual adversity by your own strength because you lack the most important thing .... love, which is strength in itself .... You are weak, powerless creatures as far as your spiritual state is concerned, even though you assert yourselves in the world and believe yourselves capable of great deeds. I measure with a different yardstick, I don't see how you humans assert yourselves in the world but how far you have penetrated My kingdom, how far that kingdom is in you. And there you completely fail, you humans have little or no connection with Me. My kingdom is alien to you, you do not desire it and therefore cannot occupy it either. Yet as long as you still live on earth you will also be helped by Me to attain the aim which is the purpose of your earthly life .... to attain a degree of spiritual maturity which gives you the right to enter My kingdom of light after your death, thus to take possession of the kingdom which is 'not of this world ....' I am always ready to help where I only feel the slightest desire, where you call for a saviour Who will lead you out of spiritual adversity. And because there is not much time left, because it is becoming increasingly more difficult for the beings of light to take possession of your thoughts, because the danger is also constantly increasing for you to completely fall into the hands of the one who wants to ruin you .... in short, because the spiritual hardship is increasing more and more I come to your extraordinary assistance, and you could be fully convinced of the working of your creator and father of eternity if only you would pay attention to the events around you, which are all intended to make you think, so that you could then also believe what I ask you to believe. Anyone who looks upwards will also recognize My unusual activity with you humans; but anyone who only ever looks at the world will see nothing but coincidences which are unable to convince him. Yet I can be recognized wherever I express Myself, I influence human hearts inwardly and outwardly, yet always without coercion, for the inner voice, although it is an unmistakable sign of My working on you humans, can just as easily be ignored. And thus external phenomena, natural events or other changes in creation can only be justified purely naturally, and every connection with Me is denied. And these people can no longer be won over, their thoughts and intentions cannot be changed and they will irrevocably face a dreadful fate; whereas anyone who thinks about himself and pays attention to what is happening around him is still offered the opportunity to change and escape the dreadful fate. I will meet every willing person and help him so that he will not belong to those who will be condemned when the end has come, when I will judge the living and the dead ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love for visible God .... cause of the revelations ....

B.D. 5290 from January 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

I reveal Myself to you .... I help you to recognize Me Myself so that you will pass the test of will on earth correctly, so that you will profess Me as you once turned away from Me despite your fullest realization. Yet in your delusion you see all power and glory in My adversary, in the being whose will gave rise to you and who placed his will in you which now impelled you to resist Me. At that time you were well aware of Me as the centre of strength but you were unable to see Me and therefore turned to the one you could see, who was a being like you but who also first emerged from My elementary power .... You could not see Me .... and that is why you fell, that is why you followed the one you could see .... But I want to win you back. And My merciful fatherly love took shape in order to kindle love in you as a visible God, which shall change your will, which shall long for where it originated. You should recognize Me so that you acknowledge Me and thus return to Me from Whom you once originated. Therefore I reveal Myself to you ....

Love alone leads you back to Me, that is why I try everything to awaken this love in you and that is why I reveal Myself to you, because the essence you should strive for has to be recognized by you in order to be loved. Yet I never openly appear before you in My might and glory because I want genuine, profound love from you which you only turn to the father but not to the ruler and controller of infinity, Whom you would indeed fear if you recognized Him but not love. And therefore I also reveal Myself to you as a father Who embraces His children with heartfelt love and wants to make them happy forever. I revealed Myself through Jesus Christ Who, as a human being, recognized the father in Me and completely accepted Me into His heart, Who was so completely permeated by My spirit that it completely dominated and deified Him, that My mighty spiritual strength now became visible in the man Jesus, thus I gave Myself into a form in order to be able to be visible to you, so that you will now also learn to love Me and strive towards Me. I want to win you back again, but love for Me shall determine you to separate yourselves from My adversary. And I want to kindle this love in you by revealing Myself to you, everywhere I step into your path and stimulate your thoughts, everywhere I pour out My strength of love, I walk all paths with you, just waiting for the moment when your will is ready to make contact with the power Which created you .... And I will leave no stone unturned in order to convince you that a being is your creator Which cannot eternally pass away .... in order to then kindle the love for this being in you which prompts you to look for the being so that I can then let Myself be found by you.

Your whole earthly life is a revelation on My part, for you can always recognize Me in everything you experience, everything that surrounds you and everything that happens, for everything is My rule and activity which has its reason in the reclamation of the spiritual substance which once fell away from Me, which shall recognize and love Me so that I can then make it infinitely happy as a visible God, because it has then become Mine for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last Judgment .... Prior wake-up call ....

B.D. 5291 from January 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

I will always warn humanity of an impending judgment, to offer people the opportunity to prepare themselves .... The judgment nevertheless comes suddenly and unexpectedly .... Suddenly, because I will never announce the time, and so it comes suddenly and unexpected even for the faithful, because people always relegate a judgment to the future and never expect a speedy fulfilment of the predictions. For everything conveyed to people from the spiritual kingdom requires utter faith which, however, is rarely mustered by people. Only few will not doubt when I announce a forthcoming judgment through seers and prophets, but these few are unable to convince their fellow human beings and will therefore always be few and far between until the event has occurred. The signs and predictions of a colossal judgment will accumulate during the last days. It will be announced again through seers and prophets on My behalf, various signs will make a final Judgment credible, contacts will be established from heaven to earth for the purpose of alerting people, for I do not want them to rush headlong into disaster .... Yet people will not believe Me .... And thus they do nothing to improve the state of their soul, they do not live taking the end and their physical death into account but reject everything that could remind them of it. And yet the Judgment will come ....

The day will come without fail when Judgment will take place of the living and the dead, of the believers and of the unbelievers, who are spiritually completely dead and therefore cannot expect to go on living. I speak often and clearly enough to people, but I always have to do so through a human mouth, through natural events or other natural signs, so as not to render people's faith, will and actions unfree .... It would certainly be easy for Me to speak to them from above, to instil fear and terror in them, in order to effect their change .... Yet it would not benefit their progress, I would achieve nothing else but an enforced faith in Me and My might which, however, would not result in love but in fear of Me and could never enable you humans to become perfect. And yet I constantly speak to you and remind you of the impending time, of the end of this earth and the Last Judgment. Anyone who believes it and lives accordingly is blessed, and he can expect the last day without fear .... But woe to those who do not believe .... who turn a deaf ear to My admonitions and warnings, who do not want to hear because they love earthly life and therefore will lose it for an endless time .... My final wake-up call before the end will reach everywhere .... Do not close your ears to this last warning, for then there will not be much time left .... for what I have proclaimed through seers and prophets will fulfil itself, and everything will come to pass as you were told through Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan’s hatred and cunning to put out the light ....

B.D. 5292 from January 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

At present people are in impenetrable spiritual darkness on this earth who have no contact with Me, Who alone can give them the light. Wherever darkness is spread across the earth there is also confusion amongst people, and it grows ever greater the closer the end is. And the battle between light and darkness rages with all its might and will continue until the end. The light seeks to penetrate, but darkness seeks to prevent it, and it has the upper hand because people themselves want darkness and do not desire light. But for the few who desire it I send light bearers to illuminate the path they shall take in order to reach Me. Nevertheless, I do not put a stop to the activities of the dark forces, for people have to fight this battle in the last days themselves, they have to bring it to a conclusion themselves, which they can easily do with My help. Yet I will never allow the light to be extinguished for those who seek it .... that the forces of darkness gain power over people who strive towards the light, that a person who longs for light and truth falls into error and is thus controlled by My adversary and made to fall away from Me. And therefore I Myself intervene as soon as they are in danger of being ensnared by lies and error. And I often have strange means which you don't recognize as help at first, because you should first get to know the error before I expose it .... For you should be active yourselves, you should stimulate your heart and intellect to examine, you should reject or accept both emotionally and intellectually and therefore intimately join Me so that I enlighten your spirit .... for it is necessary .... you do not know the wiles of the enemy of your souls, you do not know the snares in which he wants to catch you .... you do not know his helpers, the multitudes of unrighteous spirits who beset you and want to turn you away from Me .... For he hates those who walk in the light and recognize him, he hates those who are devoted to Me and strive to comply with My will. And his hatred is so strong that he will not shy away from any means to destroy My own .... And I do not resist him but I protect you .... I will not let the light go out through him as long as My own want to stand in the light, and anyone who has once become Mine will no longer want to miss the light. I protect them and will always uncover My adversary's game because he oversteps his authority, because he wants to take hold of what has long belonged to Me, what has already decided for Me in free will. He can certainly still succeed where there is still night, he can prevent a light from being lit there, he can deny the light bearers access to people who stand in darkness .... yet the slightest will of these for a glimmer of light makes his effort fruitless, for this will bursts every wall and the light penetrates through. But he seeks revenge, and in his thirst for revenge he devises all kinds of plans to cause discord, to endanger love and to have a disruptive effect wherever a circle of My own gathers in order to carry out redemptive work on erring souls. For he fights for these souls and does not want them to find Me and learn to love Me. But these have My protection and I will truly not abandon them to My adversary if they want to serve Me .... And the fact that they want to serve Me is testified to by their earnestness and their will to love, which they give to all those who are in earthly and spiritual adversity. I help them if they get into trouble themselves due to My adversary's oppression, I give them clear knowledge where there is danger of failure, I give them strength and grace and hold them with a strong hand so that they will not fall, I protect them so that he cannot plunge them into the abyss, I support everyone and let My light shine wherever light is desired .... For My adversary is certainly allowed to influence the human being's free will, yet he is never allowed to force the will of those who have already decided in favour of Me. He will never succeed in extinguishing a light which I Myself have kindled, and he will never be able to hinder the work of those whom I have trained as bearers of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's protection against oppression of the enemy .... thoughts ....

B.D. 5293 from January 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Be mindful of all thoughts that surround you and touch you charitably, which you want to accept, and let them be considered right before Me, your God and father from eternity. I will enlighten your spirit as soon as it is your will to do what is right before Me. And I want to speak to you through your heart, I want to place My will into your heart so that the thoughts will appeal to you, so that you will feel joy at being allowed to follow these thoughts. Anyone who wants to walk with Me need not fear taking the wrong path, for I lead every person of good will by the hand, I Myself direct all steps, and thus always pay attention to what I say to you by, after intimate dialogue with Me in silent contemplation, not refusing the thoughts which now flow towards you. Then I will protect you, if you have prayed intently, from the influx of evil thoughts which My adversary would certainly like to send to you but which remain ineffective because I do not allow them to touch you. An endless army of blissful spiritual beings surrounds you as soon as you only want to serve Me .... Therefore you cannot be harassed by wretched spirits as long as your thoughts dwell with Me, as long as you don't consciously separate yourselves from Me, thus providing My adversary with a means to penetrate you through unkind speeches, impure thoughts and worldly or carnal desires. Then you are indeed endangered, but never if you want to do good, if you want to help those who are in distress of body or soul. You already belong to My own whom I protect from the enemy's attacks, and you must not let this firm belief be taken away from you that where you call upon Me I also dwell and instruct My angels to protect you in all situations of life. But you should always be vigilant for yourselves that you avoid everything which could even have the slightest appearance of unkindness .... For My adversary lurks around you and waits for you to become weak for once .... Always ask for strength and grace, and you will never need to fear the one from whom you have already detached your will .... My love and grace will always be with you who have already found your way to Me, your father of eternity, and My strength will protect you from all harm as long as you are still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task: cooperation on the work of redemption ....

B.D. 5294 from January 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

You have been given a task which requires all your willpower; a task which is certainly responsible but also beneficial and which can only be carried out if you have the firm will to be redemptively active on earth, thus to use yourselves as My co-workers where it is necessary for Me Myself to influence your fellow human beings through you, because a direct influence on My part would be detrimental to their souls. Thus you are, as it were, My auxiliary forces which I only need in order not to make people's will unfree, in order not to force them to believe. But this cooperation of yours likewise requires free will on your part, otherwise every person could be used for it and then no special willpower would be required from you. You have to cooperate of your own free will, and therefore you will also constantly be exposed to temptations on the part of My adversary who will influence your will in order to prevent you from carrying out the work of salvation.

And thus you will now understand why your office is full of responsibility, for it is up to you yourselves whether erring souls find the path to Me, it is given into your hands, no-one can force you to take part in the work of redemption, and yet, if you want it yourselves, you can give countless souls freedom and light .... You alone determine it, and this requires an exceedingly strong will which resists My adversary's activity, which cannot be influenced, which pushes towards Me all the more eagerly the more My adversary wants to prevent it. I Myself can only assist you with My grace and strength but I can never force you into activity for Me and My kingdom .... For this reason, however, all My love belongs to those who want to serve Me of their own free will, and I will obviously support them in the battle against My adversary, the enemy of their souls, and thus also the many still struggling souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, whom you can help if you let Me work through you .... It is indeed a difficult task full of responsibility, yet one day you will feel immeasurable bliss when the multitude of those you have liberated from their adversity surrounds you and cheers you on ....

You should loosen what the enemy of souls has put in fetters, and you should always recognize him as an enemy and not allow yourselves to be seduced by him ..... You should only strive towards Me with a firm will, you should long for light and strength and thus for Me Who, as the original source of light and strength, can provide you abundantly. You should always be ready for Me and consciously hand yourselves over to Me, then My adversary can never gain power over you, yet hordes of suffering souls cling to you for whom you should now be active, to whom you should show the way and whom you should commend to My love and grace. And they will be redeemed for the sake of your love .... they will be helped, for you give Me the opportunity to influence those souls Myself, you support My work of salvation and contribute as My co-workers to the salvation of those who are still in greatest need and urgently require help in order to become free from satan’s bondage .... And your work for Me and My kingdom will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers